the united states saudi arabia relations since the … · 2018-01-04 · the united states –...

227
THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE GULF WAR 1991 THESIS SUBMITTED FOR THE AWARD OF THE DEGREE OF Doctor of Philosophy IN WEST ASIAN STUDIES (POLITICAL SCIENCE) BY SAKKARIN BINSAHOH UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF Dr. JAWAID IQBAL DEPARTMENT OF WEST ASIAN STUDIES ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY ALIGARH (INDIA) 2015

Upload: others

Post on 22-Jul-2020

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

THE UNITED STATES – SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE GULF WAR 1991

THESIS

SUBMITTED FOR THE AWARD OF THE DEGREE OF Doctor of Philosophy

IN WEST ASIAN STUDIES (POLITICAL SCIENCE)

BY SAKKARIN BINSAHOH

UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF Dr. JAWAID IQBAL

DEPARTMENT OF WEST ASIAN STUDIES ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY

ALIGARH (INDIA) 2015

Page 2: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

i

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

First of all, I would like to thank almighty “ALLAH”, the most merciful and

benevolent, without his blessing the completion of this thesis was not possible.

This thesis has been an exciting and challenging experience for me and I have

been accompanied by my great number of people whose contributions are worth to

mention

Initially I owe a deep sense of gratitude to my Supervisor, Dr. Jawaid Iqbal,

Associate Professor, Department of West Asian Studies, A.M.U, Aligarh, for being a

magnificent supervisor and guiding force throughout my research work. He has

always been supportive towards me during my research work as well as other learning

activities.

I am highly obliged to Prof. Mohd. Gulrez, Chairman Department of West

Asian Studies, A.M.U., for constant encouragement and providing all the necessary

facilities and infrastructures for successful completion of this work.

I am also thankful to my teachers, Prof. Shamir Hassan, Prof. Nazim Ali,

Dr. Fazal Mahmood, Dr. Muhammad Azhar Dr. Gulam Mursaleem, Dr. Mrs.

Rakhshanda. F. Fazli, of the Department of West Asian Studies for their valuable

suggestions from time to time.

I express my love and gratitude to my beloved parents, Haji Taleb Binsahoh

and Hajah Mareum Binsahoh, my brothers and my sisters, who always

encouraged and supported me to study. I am indebted to them for their support

Page 3: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

ii

I express my thanks to all of my senior researchers in the Centre particularly,

Prof. Jaran Ma’luleem, senior faculty at the Department of International Relations,

Faculty of Political Science, Thammasathr University, Bangkok Thailand,

Dr. Abdulroning Suetair, Dr.Sarfee Ardam, Dr. Husain Madman, Dr. Weerasak

Pumpetch for their encouragement and moral and material support.

I am also thankful to my A.M.U. fellows, Dr. Shusak Aroonpoolsup,

Dr. Worawut Wankhan Dr. Bandit Aroman Dr. Smeet Esore, Dr. Apichat

Pongkasaem, Mr. Abdullah Aasdala, Mr. Ekalak Sukkasem, Mr.Waleed Easor,

Mr. Shareef Treeponuksorn, Mr. Roostum vansu, Mr. Anat Tongsalee, for their

friendly help during the course of this study.

Last but not least I would to express my gratitude to staff of the library

Department of West Asian Studies, A.M.U., Maulana Azad Library A.M.U., J.N.U.

Library, New Delhi for their co-operation and assistance towards the completion of

my study.

(SAKKARIN BINSAHOH)

Page 4: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

iii

PREFACE

This work is an effort at conceptualizing the different phases through which

relations between the United States, the world’s superpower and Saudi Arabia, a

regional power of the Middle East, have gone through. The work assumes added

importance in the wake of the geostrategic importance of Saudi Arabia in the region.

The first chapter entitled “US–Saudi Relations in Historical Perspective”

traces the origins and growth of bilateral relations between the two countries since the

founding of the Saudi Kingdom. The historic meeting on February 14, 1945 between

King Abdul Aziz and American President Franklin Roosevelt aboard the U.S.S.

Quincy was the starting point for more robust US-Saudi political relationship that

developed thereafter. By 1948 diplomatic representation between the United States

and Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was upgraded to the status of embassy. Cooperation

between the two countries increased at all levels and in various field though the first

period of the relations. Despite obvious cultural differences there surprisingly was a

large common ground between the United States of American and the Kingdom of

Saudi Arabia.

The second chapter entitled “Iraqi Invasion of Kuwait and its Impact on

US-Saudi Relations” looks at US – Saudi relations during and after the Iraqi invasion

of Kuwait. No Arab state endorsed the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait. Jordan, Yemen,

Libya, Algeria, Sudan and the Palestine Liberation Organization insisted that the

problem could and must be settled by the Arab themselves. More importantly others

led by Saudi Arabia and Egypt, thought outside help was required. The Saudi

invitation to American troops was extraordinary since it was the main supporter of

Page 5: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

iv

Israel. Saudi Arabia that had long opposed “imperialism” and “Zionism” turned to the

primary western military power for protection against another Arab country.

In short, the invasion of Kuwait and the Arab reaction to it marked the end of

period of Arab consensus and solidarity. Yet another determining factor was the

American desire for a “New World Oder”. The need to propel Saudi Arabia as the

regional leader was crucial in propagating this concept. Two powerful national

symbols, the royal family and Islam, interacted to establish legitimacy for the

kingdom in the Middle East. The attack on Iraq meant that there was no other state in

the region in a position to act as a regional stabilizer.

The defeat of Iraq eliminated all external challenges that Saudi Arabia’s

leadership feared. In large measures the Gulf War which fought to prevent Iraq from

becoming the dominant regional power. The coalition arrayed against Iraq testified to

the undesirability of that outcome. “A greater Iraq” having fought a war first with Iran

and then other Arab states, would truly have been in a position to influence events

throughout the region. If the Iraqi military campaign in Kuwait were crushed it would

leave Saudi Arabia in a dominant and unchallenged position in the region.

The third chapter entitled “US-Saudi Relations in the Aftermath of

9/11”discusses the far reaching consequence that the September 11 attack had on

bilateral relations between the two countries. The involvement of several Saudi

citizens in the September 11 attack created deep suspicion in the US with regard to

the utility of Saudi in the worldwide fight against terrorism. The subsequence US

invasion of Afghanistan to topple the Taliban regimes further worsened US-Saudi

ties. For the Saudi Arabian rulers it was a choice between the benefit of good standing

Page 6: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

v

with the world's only super power on the one hand and the increasing hatred of its

people for American policies on the other.

The fourth chapter entitled “American Invasion of Iraq and its Impact on

US-Saudi Relations” analyses the relations between the two countries during the US

was on Iraq. As the US invasion of Iraq became inevitable, the question of whether

Saudi Arabia wanted the Baath regime replaced by a pro-Western government

pumping oil in greater quantities than Saudi Arabia posed a dilemma for the Saudi

government. Furthermore, Saudi Arabia worried about the possibility of an Iraqi Shite

pro-Iranian government installed at its doorstep, following the demise of Saddam’s

Sunni regime. Saudi Arabia’s responses to the war had to be handled carefully so that

the US-Saudi strategic alliance did not suffer, while at the same time maintaining the

semblance of Arab solidarity against US aggression to appease its own indigenous

population.

The fifth chapter entitled “US-Saudi Relations in the Aftermath of the

American Invasion of Iraq”. Critically examines the current issues in US-Saudi

relations vis. US-Saudi strategic partnership, US-Saudi military cooperation, the

supply of weapons to Saudi Arabia, the modernization of Saudi National Guard by the

US and finally economic and trade relations.

Chapter sixth provides a summary an as well as the conclusions arrived at in

this thesis.

Page 7: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

1

ABSTRACT

American-Saudi relations were shaped significantly by the awarding in 1933

of an oil concession covering a large area in the Eastern part of the country to the

California Arabian Standard Oil Company (CASOC) by the late king Abdul Aziz Ibn

Saud. Up until 1940 American-Saudi relations remained purely commercial with oil

being the chief of sphere of attention.

The Second World War (1939-1945) however, changed this situation when the

United States began to take more active role in world affairs especially after the war.

During the war the United States decided that it needed to secure a strategic air base

in the Middle East and after top-secret negotiations King Abdul Aziz granted an

airbase lease to the United States.

The historic meeting on February 14, 1945 between King Abdul Aziz and

American President Franklin Roosevelt aboard the U.S.S. Quincy was the starting

point for more robust U.S.-Saudi political relationship that developed thereafter.

By 1948 diplomatic representation between the United States and the

Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was upgraded to the status of an embassy. Cooperation

between the two countries increased at all levels and in various field though the first

period of the relations. Despite obvious cultural differences there surprisingly was a

large common ground between the United States of America and the Kingdom of

Saudi Arabia.

In the fall and winter of 1973/1974, three events took place, which focused

international attention on Saudi Arabia oil policies. The first incident revolved around

Page 8: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

2

OPEC and the negotiations with the oil companies over prices. For the first time

OPEC unilaterally raised oil prices ignoring the pleas of power less companies. The

second incident occurred during the 1973 Arab-Israeli War. The Saudi King Faisal

had ominously stated that “Oil Weapon” might be use if the United States did not

pressurize Israel to relinquish captured Arab lands. Washington paid little heed and

when War subsequently broke out; the Saudis announced halting of oil shipments to

the US. For the first time, the United States and Saudi Arabia found themselves on

opposite sides of a major international crisis. Thirdly although the crisis subsided by

the spring of 1974 oil prices had rocketed to over $11 a barrel while Saudi income

rose to $222.6 billion that year. To the United States, it also meant that the Saudi

Arabia could begin to spend untold amounts on domestic programs, a development

having potentially far reaching consequences.

Longstanding military training programs remain an important pillar of US-

Saudi relations. The United States has played an integral role in the development,

training, and arming of the Saudi Arabian military since the 1940s, when U.S.

military advisors first carried out a comprehensive assessment of the kingdom’s

defense requirements. Since the 1940s, a number of subsequent U.S. defense

assessments, joint planning activities, and training programs have established close

and cooperative relationships between U.S. military services and Saudi counter parts.

The Saudi Arabian government has continually sought U.S. military technology and

training as a guarantee of its national security, and Saudi authorities have pursued

military procurement and modernization initiative based on the recommendations of

U.S. defense surveys.

Page 9: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

3

The United States meanwhile devised a “Two pillar policy” after the

withdrawal of the British from the region. This policy looked at Iran and Saudi

Arabia, as the two regional powers that could fill the so-called power vacuum left by

the British. This was relatively successful, at least in the context of Gulf security and

stability, until the fall of the shah of Iran in 1979. Inspite of criticisms of an arms race

developing between the two regional powers the policy provided an impetus for active

military relations during the period. Yet relations worsened immediately there after, in

large part as a result of four crises that followed: The fall of the Shah of Iran in a

revolution led by Islamic hard liners in Iran and the eruption of hostilities between

Marxists in South and North Yemen, both of which took place in early 1979 was

followed by the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan in late 1979 and the Iraq-Iran war,

which broke out in 1980. During this period, military relations centered largely

around two arms request that came to be regarded by the Saudis as “litmus tests” of

their friendship with the United States: the request for F-15 fighter planes in 1978 and

the air defense “enhancement package” of 1981 that centered around the Saudi

request for air borne warning and control system (AWACS) aircraft. Although both

arms request were granted, it was not without stiff congressional opposition that itself

had as negative an influence on the state of the military relations as the positive

impact that the American government’s willingness to make the sales had.

Saudi Arabia has lunched two large-scale operations: internal economic

development and the building of a modern army. The United States has been called

upon to assist in both areas. The United States-Saudi Arabia joint economic and

security commission are the agents of choice to implement cooperation in both. Saudi

Arabia showed some uneasiness about military ties with the United States doubting its

benefits, the economic relationship between the two was clearly recognized as more

Page 10: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

4

beneficial to them. The development of economic and commercial relations between

the two countries could be roughly characterized in to two periods. The first, from

1933 to 1973, was basically a period in with Saudi Arabia evolved from poverty to

become a major oil producer. Then following the energy crisis of 1973-1974, Saudi

Arabia seemed suddenly to emerge as a major power.

In the year immediately preceding the world energy crisis of 1973-1974, there

a growing realization in the United States about Saudi Arabia’s expanding importance

in world trade and economic affairs.

The growing Saudi – American interdependence in trade and commerce led to

the signing of an agreement which created the “US-Saudi Arabia Joint Commission

on Economic Co-operation”. The Joint Commission was set up, as a government-to-

government arrangement, with the primary purpose facilitating the transfer of

technology from the United States to the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. The work of the

Joint Commission is under taken by the United States’ Treasury Department and the

Saudi Arabian Ministry of Finance and National Economy.

Having relied on the United States to produce the oil reserves, the Saudis have

also turned to the same source for advice and assistance on how best to invest their

assets, spend their money, and develop their country.

The Iraqi invasion of Kuwait in 1990 constitutes a major landmark in US-

Saudi relations. The Saudis had helped finance Hussein’s war against Iran, viewing

Iraq was a bulwark against the Iranian revolution. The sudden movement against

Kuwait, a fellow Arab state and monarchy threatened the very existence of the House

Page 11: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

5

of Saud. With Hussein on the Kuwaiti border, virtually nothing stood in the way of

Hussein’s occupation of the Saudi oil fields adjoining the Gulf.

As Iraqi troops invaded Kuwait, President Bush immediately sent his secretary

of defense, Richard Cheney, to Saudi Arabia. There, King Fahd, whether of his own

volition or as a result of Cheney’s arm-twisting, requested that U.S. troops be

deployed to the kingdom in the context of Article 51 of the UN charter. For King

Fahd, the decision was traumatic. It contravened longstanding Saudi policy to keep

U.S. forces “over the horizon” on naval platforms in the Arabian Sea. It also

constituted stark recognition by the Saudis that, if Iraqi forces spilled over from

Kuwait into Saudi Arabia, as Cheney warned might be imminent, the battlefield

would be the kingdom’s Eastern Province where most of the Saudi oil fields are

located. The Saudi royal request received Islamic validation through a Fatwa signed

by the principle Saudi religious leader, Abd al-Aziz bin Baz.

Announcing the Saudi monarch’s request, Bush publicly likened Saddam

Hussein’s invasion to the action of Adolf Hitler before World War II and explained

that U.S. military forces were being sent to defend Saudi Arabia, which was important

to the United States because of the kingdom’s oil resources. U.S. ground and air force

units were rapidly deployed to the potentially threatened areas of Saudi Arabia. By

November they numbered more than 230,000 army personnel and marines and more

than 1,500 combat aircraft of all types. A Central Command forward headquarters,

under General Norman Schwarzkopf, was established in Saudi Arabia. On 8

November, after consultation with King Fahd, President Bush announced plans to

deploy up to 200,000 additional troops to insure what he termed “an adequate

offensive option”. To allay predictable local misgivings, Bush repeatedly indicated

Page 12: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

6

that U.S forces would leave whenever Saudi Arabia decided they were no longer

necessary and asked for their withdrawal.

In many ways, as the Gulf war marked a watershed in U.S. trade relations with

Saudi Arabia, it also left a significant mark on military cooperation. With an active

conflict enraging the region and with a rise in fundamentalist groups who resorted to

violent methods for redress of their grievances, the U.S. defense of the House of Saud

was no longer about preserving oil supplies to the United States but was more about

protecting an emerging market for arms systems and big engineering projects. In the

time span of three years, U.S. arms suppliers had sold Saudi Arabia almost $ 11

billion worth of equipments. Contracts for the biggest oil field projects during that

time like the Shaybah structure also went mainly to American Companies.

The looming threat of an Iraq, which was wounded badly, but not finished,

pushed Saudi Arabia into increased military cooperation with the United States. The

presence of over 5000 American military personnel in the kingdom confirmed a

newfound understanding. Most of these personal were involved in enforcing no fly

zones over various parts of Iraq. This agreement to a large deployment of U.S.

personnel, during and after the Gulf war, represented a major shift in Saudi foreign

policy. Saudi Arabia also emerged as one of the largest arms purchaser in the third

world. During the period from 1988 through to 1995 the Saudis bought $ 67.1 billion

worth of military equipment accounting for nearly 30% of all Third World arms

agreements during the above eight-year period. It also gave away contacts worth $

17.9 billion since the beginning of 1991 through to 1995. 19% of the value of U.S. –

Saudi arms contracts was for lethal equipment; the largest portion (29%) went for

support services (repairs, rehabilitation, supply operations and training). Another

Page 13: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

7

major component was for the construction of military bases and facilities, accounting

for the largest share (31%) through 1990 and the second largest share (24%) for the

entire period. The military cooperation between the two caused many concerns to the

Jewish lobby in the United States, which was seriously threatened by the enhanced

coordination between U.S. and the Saudis.

The Gulf War and the active threat of radical groups led to enhanced security

cooperation between the United States and Saudi Arabia. These factors played a

largely influential role in removing the ambiguity that had existed in the earlier years

of relations so much so that the decade after the gulf war witnessed military and trade

cooperation emerge as an alternative to the oil weapon as the foundation on which the

relationship moved ahead from the un certainties of earlier decades.

The threat that international terrorism posed to foreign and domestic security

was highlighted by the September 11, 2001 terror attacks on selected targets in the

United State. It dramatically re-energized the American focus and resolve on

terrorism.

The events of 11 September raised two immediate questions in the minds of

President George W. Bush and the members of his national security team. First, who

was responsible for the attacks? And second, how should the United States respond.

Over the ensuing days, evidence emerged implicating al-Qaeda, a

transnational terrorist organization based in Afghanistan under the leadership of

Osama Bin Laden and harbored by the ultraorthodox Islamic regime of the Taliban.

The evidence suggested that Bin Laden had planned and orchestrated the attacks from

Page 14: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

8

Afghanistan where he trained and dispatched the hijacker responsible for carrying out

the operation on 9/11.

Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates, Egypt and Lebanon, the four

countries whose citizens were named as suspects for the September 11 attacks were

particularly in a delicate situation because many of their citizens took the view that

Washington itself was to blame for the terrorist assaults

The West Asian country with the most to lose by cooperating with Bush in his

"crusade" against terrorism was Saudi Arabia. Washington`s prime suspect, Osama

bin Laden, was born in the Kingdom and was popular with ordinary Saudis because of

his defiance of the United States. Bin Laden had been stripped of his Saudi passport in

1994 and anyone overtly supporting him risked the confiscation of his assets. But the

permanent presence of thousands of American troops on Saudi soil, since the 1991

Gulf War and Washington`s unstinting support for Israel had angered and alienated

many Saudis and created strong Anti-American feelings. Concerned with the prospect

of a violent backlash, the Saudi authorities had insisted on handling investigations

into the bomb attacks against American targets in the country and prosecuting those

responsible in its territory rather than extraditing them to the United States.

Saudi Arabia was one of three states to have had diplomatic relations with the

Taliban regime in Kabul, which was in the American hit list for granting sanctuary to

Osama bin Laden. Riyadh had close ideological, political and economic ties with the

Taliban that was inspired by the Saudi Wahhabi movement which had swept Abdel

Aziz Ibn Saud, the founder of the ruling dynasty, to power in the 1920s. Many saw

the Taliban as a stepson of Wahhabi Arabia. The movement enjoyed considerable

Page 15: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

9

support amongst ultra conservative clerics and wealthy citizens who financed its rise

to power.

The solid five decade partnership was severely challenged by the 11

September terrorist attacks. The relations came under considerable strain, for the first

time, since the oil crisis of 1973. Even though various reports from the Arab Kingdom

condemned the atrocious terror attacks and sympathized with the United States, Saudi

Arabia, at first, refused to allow the United State to use its airfields for the strike on

Afghanistan. It was only after considerable pressure from Washington that made it to

announce immediately its wholehearted support to stand against the perpetrators of

the attack. Such ambiguity was only met with scepticism in the United States.

Some members in the U.S. Congress and several American news organizations

publicly criticized the lack of Saudi support in the war against terror. Their criticism

focused on the involvement of Saudi citizens in the terrorist attacks and on allegations

that Saudi private money had been funneled to terrorist organizations.

For the Saudi Arabian rulers it was a choice between the benefit of good

standing with the world's only super power on the one hand and the increasing hatred

of its people for American policies on the other.

The U.S. invasion of Iraq in 2003 was perhaps the most difficult challenge

facing the Saudi government since the Gulf War of 1990-1991. The invasion was

unprecedented, unprovoked, and lacking in wide Arab and international support and

in the name of threats, specially, weapons of mass destruction (WMDs) and links to

Al-Qaeda that proved to have little credibility. Official Saudi Arabia wished to see

Saddam Hussein and the Baath regime go, but feared the aftermath. It opted for an

Page 16: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

10

indecisive position, hiding behind a confused rhetoric of open objections to the war in

regional Arab meetings and forums and implicit approval, even secret cooperation in

allowing U.S. military command centers to conduct the war from its own territory.

The Iraq War was to oust Saddam Hussein himself. This made the Saudis

uncomfortable as the charges trumped up against Saddam Hussein was the possession

of illegal weapons of mass destructions (WMDS) and he close relationship the Iraqi

dictator allegedly enjoyed with the Al Qaeda terror network.

The Iraq War saw Saudi Arabia placed in a dilemma. After refusing to

participate outright at first, it agreed to provide minimum cooperation by way of

refuelling and a base later, to appease frayed American nerves.The Iraq War saw anti-

American feelings Saudi Arabia reach a crescendo, as the United States was perceived

as imperialist and anti-Islamic.

The Iraq War was a unilateral move by the United States which was opposed

by many countries, and the United Nations. To the Saudis, the American move

smacked of imperial designs and as a show of might. Hence it did not convince the

Saudis to participate in the war

Saudi-U.S. relations have grown increasingly complex as the number of policy

challenges facing both countries has multiplied and as both countries security and

economic interest have become more intertwined. The United States remains the

principle external actor in the Middle East region, but by most accounts many

regional policy makers including those is Saudi Arabia, perceive potential U.S.

influence to be limited by current U.S. military commitments in Iraq and Afghanistan.

Page 17: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

11

There has been a lot of anger and antagonism between the United States and

Saudi Arabia. Both countries have felt the need to restructure their relationship in a

far more positive way. They have realized that the events of 9/11 cannot be forgotten,

and there is no way to go back to the past. Simultaneously, both countries are

identifying a few reasons that should provide the basis for a more positive and vibrant

relations between them. Significantly, Saudi Arabia, a monarchy, is in many ways an

antithesis of the United States, the world’s oldest democracy. Saudi Arabia also

enjoys special importance in the international community because of its unique

association with the Islamic religion and the abundant presence of a scare and

precious commodity like oil in the region.

Both the countries faced a common threat from terrorism, both in terms of

internal and regional threats. Saudi Arabia was slow to recognize how serious this

threat was, but after frequent terrorist attacks in Saudi Arabia, it had become clear that

it was as real for Saudi Arabia as it was for the United States. It became clear that

dealing with terrorism required close cooperation between the two countries, that

Saudi Arabia needed American assistance in modernizing many aspects of its internal

security operations, and that the United States in turn needed Saudi cooperation in

reducing the flow of money to terrorists and for their ability to manipulate Islamic

cause.

Saudi Arabia is still the custodian of Islam’s two most important holy places.

It is still a symbol of Islam, as well as Arab rule, to many people outside as well as

inside Saudi Arabia. If Saudi Arabia shifted its Islamic assistance overseas to support

moderate and progressive Islam, it could have a major impact outside its territory.

Meanwhile the United States was being pressurized domestically to look at more

Page 18: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

12

effective ways to tackle terrorism. There was an outcry for evolving a strategy of

using hearts and minds, other than force to win over terror.

Cooperation to develop information campaigns to build understanding, rather

than create anger and fear, between both the countries became a necessity. The cycle

of US “Saudi bashing” by the Congress and US media, and its mirror image in the

form of US bashing by Saudi opinion leaders and media, was becoming largely

destructive in character. Both countries realized that constructive criticism was vital to

creating mutual understanding on both side.

Page 19: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

vi

CONTENTS

Page No.

Acknowledgement i

Preface iii

List of f Tables ix

Abbreviation x

CHAPTER - I 1-38

US – SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS IN HISTORYCAL

PERSPECTIVE 1

1. INTRODUCTION 1

2. US-SAUDI RELATIONS: THE EARLY YEARS 3

3. OIL RELATIONS 4

3.1 PRE OIL ERA 4

3.2 OIL CONCESSION 8

3.3 THE CONCESSION AGREEMENT GRANTED SOCAL 9

3.4 THE SECOND WORLD WAR 11

3.5 OPEC 1960 15

4. MILITARY RELATIONS 20

5. ECONOMIC RELATIONS 28

6. POLITICAL RELATIONS 35

CHAPTE - II 39-65

IRAQI INVASION OF KUWAIT AND ITS IMPACT 39

ON US-SAUDI RELATIONS

1. IRAQ INVASION OF KUWAIT AND THE GULF WAR 41

2. SAUDI ARABIA AND OPERATION DESERT

SHIELD/DESERT STORM 48

3. IMPACT OF THE WAR ON US-SAUDI RELATIONS 56

Page 20: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

vii

4. DOMESTIC COMPULSIONS IN SAUDI ARABIA 59

5. EMERGING ARMS MARKET 62

CHAPTER - III 66-86

US-SAUDI RELATIONS IN THE AFTERMATH OF 9/11 66

1. THE WAR ON AFGHANISTAN 69

2. US-SAUDI RELATIONS DURING THE

AFGHANISTAN WAR 74

3. RISE OF ANTI AMERICAN FEELINGS 82

4. RELIGION AS AN INFLUENCING FACTOR 84

CHAPTER - IV 87-110

AMERICAN INVASION OF IRAQ AND ITS IMPACT ON

US-SAUDI RELATIONS 87

1. U.S-SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS THROUGH

THE IRAQ WAR 99

2. DUAL MONACHY 102

3. SIMILARITIES AND DISSIMILARITIES IN US-SAUDI

RALATIONS DURING GULF WAR I AND II 107

CHAPTER - V 111-130

US-SAUDI RELATIONS IN THE AFTERMATH OF

THE AMERICAN INVASION OF IRAQ 111

1. THE US AND SAUDI ARABIA STRATEGIC

PARTNERSHIP 113

2. US-SAUDI MILITARY COOPERATION 118

3. CREATING THE CPABILITY TO DETER

AND DEFEND 120

4. US MILITARY TRAINING IN SUAI ARABIA 122

5. SAUDI ARABIA NATIONAL GUARD

MODERNIZATIONPROGRAM (PMSANG) 122

Page 21: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

viii

6. ARMS SALES 123

7. ECONOMIC RELATIONS AND TRADE 126

CHAPTER - VI 131-149

CONCLUSION 131

BIBLIOGRAPHY 150-188

APPENDICES 189-208

Appendix -1 Chronology of Relations 189

Appendix - 2 Recent Propose Arms Sales 197

Appendix - 3 Saudi Arabia’s Arms Transfers 1994-2009 201

Appendix - 4 Gulf Arms Sales Changed Between 2002-2005 202

Appendix -5 US Oil Consumption and Import 203

Appendix - 6 Saudi-US Merchandise Trade 204

Appendix- 7 Leading Saudi Imports from U.S. 205

Appendix- 8 U.S. Trades with Saudi Arabia 2010-2014 206

Page 22: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

ix

LIST OF TABLES

S. No. Name Page No.

Table – 1 The Numbers of Gulf War I and II 92

Table – 2 US and Allies Military Fatalities in Iraq 96

Page 23: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

x

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

AWACS Airborne Warning and Control System

CIA Central Intelligence Agency

OPEC Organization of Petroleum Exporting countries

PLO Palestinian Liberation Organization

PM-SANG Saudi Arabia National Guard Modernization

Program

SABIC Saudi Basic Industries Cooperation

SAMA Saudi Arabia Monetary Agency

SANG Saudi Arabia National Guard

UN United Nations

USASAC United States Army Security Assistance

USCENCOM United States Central Command

USMTM United States Military Training Mission

WMDS Weapon of Mass Destruction

Page 24: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

1

CHAPTER – I

US - SAUDI RELATIONS IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE

1. Introduction

As a traditional monarchy deriving part of its legitimacy from adherence to

fundamental Islamic tenets, Saudi Arabia during much of its brief history as an

independent state, lived in comparative isolation from the rest of the world. While

various ideological currents were sweeping most Arab states-nationalism, socialism

and communism- Saudi Arabia remained attached to its own strict interpretation of

Islam. Oil was the key to Saudi Arabia s‟ economy its future and source of many of its

dilemmas and concerns as well. If geography has blessed it with oil, history has been

relatively less kind. For just as Saudi Arabia came into its own as an economic power

to be reckoned with in the Arab world it‟s surrounding environment often remained in

turmoil .

Physical isolation, however, kept this country away from the dangers of

foreign intervention, allowing the Saudi family to consolidate its power and to

dominate its weak neighbors where possible.1This was in direct contrast to the early

decades of the nineteenth century when some of the peripheral areas of the present-

day Kingdom were under the control of rival Arab leaders. Force, persuasion and

religion went hand in hand as the Saudi family extended its sway over these Arab

leaders and tribes. Yet many of these border issues were unresolved forcing Saudi

Arabia to always get involved in Inter-Arab disputes. The Hashemites in Iraq and

1

William B. Quandt, Saudi Arabia in the 1980s : Foreign Policy, Security and oil (Washington D.C.:

The Bookings Institution,1981),pp.3-4

Page 25: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

2

Tran-Jordan were especially seen as bitter enemies and competitors for political

leadership in the Arabian Peninsula.2

Serious external threats, though, were deflected to some extent by the western

presence in the region. Up until the mid 1950s, this arrangement worked fairly well.

The British played a security role in the Persian Gulf, Iraq, Jordan and Egypt. The

Americans were visibly present in Turkey, Ethiopia, Pakistan and Iran. The Soviets

were nowhere in sight and Saudi Arabia was politically safe and financially sound on

the verge of financial well being, as substantial oil revenues began to flow. The

demise of this western-dominated security system surrounding Saudi Arabia with the

virtually simultaneous appearance of the Soviet Union in Egypt, the intensification of

the Arab-Israeli conflict and the emergence of Arab nationalism under Gamel Abdel

Nasser, as a powerful force became a serious threat to Saudi Arabia‟s territory. This

coupled with Syria and Egypt forming the self styled revolutionary United Arab

Republic, civil war in Lebanon, the Iranian revolution communization of Ethiopia, a

bankrupt Turkey and unstable Pakistan shaky North Yemen and a South Yemen allied

with the Soviet Union alarmed the Saudis as revolution appeared to sweep the Arab

World.

Face with these sources of threat and causes for anxiety, the Saudis, limited in

human and material resources, but possessing vast amounts of oil and money, tried to

shape a foreign policy suited to their modest capabilities. Isolation was no answer nor

was exclusive dependency on the United States. Arab consensus proved to be fragile

and Islamic solidarity failed to provide a strong alternative. Confronted with an

uncertain future and shackled with the weight of tradition and history that provided

2

Ibid p.13

Page 26: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

3

few clues to cope best with new challenge, the Saudi felt a deep ambivalence toward

the United States which became a source of both anxiety and security for them. The

belief that their domestic developments could be seriously affected by event in the

Middle East made them extremely attentive to the shift of power or opinion around

them. If they believed they could shape events by drawing on their own resource, they

went to considerable lengths to do so. When the source of danger was beyond their

reach- for example Israel or Soviet Union- they urged the United States to act.3

2. US-Saudi Relations: The Early Years

American-Saudi relations were shaped significantly by the awarding in 1933

of an oil concession covering a large area in the Eastern part of the country to the

California Arabian Standard Oil Company (CASOC) by the late king Abdul Aziz ibn

Saud. Up until 1940 American-Saudi relations remained purely commercial with oil

being the chief of sphere of attention.

The Second World War (1939-1945) however, changed this situation when the

United States began to take more active role in world affairs especially after the war.

During the war the United States decided that it needed to secure a strategic air base in

the Middle East and after top-secret negotiations King Abdul Aziz granted an airbase

lease to the United States.4

3

Ibid p.4-6 4

Fouad Al-Farsy, Modernity and Traditional, The Saudi Equation(London: Kegan Paul International

,1990) pp.284-285

Page 27: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

4

The historic meeting on February 14, 1945 between King Abdul Aziz and

American President Franklin Roosevelt aboard the U.S.S. Quincy was the starting

point for more robust U.S.-Saudi political relationship that developed thereafter.5

By 1948 diplomatic representation between the United States and the Kingdom

of Saudi Arabia was upgraded to the status of an embassy. Cooperation between the

two countries increased at all levels and in various field though the first period of the

relations. Despite obvious cultural differences there surprisingly was a large common

ground between the United States of America and the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia.6

Despite changing perception and conditions, the basic common interests and

differences of their relations remained constant in the first 50 years. The need to

examine development and significance of ties in the spheres of oil, military,

economic-commercial and political affairs were important as events in each of these

spheres had an influential impact on one another. Yet each sphere had sufficiently

independent characteristics and developed sufficiently independent dynamic to

warrant being examined separately.7

3. Oil relations

3.1 Pre Oil Era

Before oil was discovered and successfully exploited, Arabia was a poor

land. The government‟s yearly receipts totaled what was then roughly equivalent to

$500,000. Charges paid by pilgrims to Mecca constituted a main source of revenue.

5

Christopher M. Blanchard, Saudi Arabia: Background and U.S. Relations,(Congressional Research

Service, April 30, 2009)p.4 6

Fouad Al-Farsy, N.4, P.285 7

Anthony H. Cordesman, Western Strategic Interested in Saudi Arabia,(London: Croom Helm,1987)

pp. 13,15

Page 28: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

5

As worldwide economic conditions improved during the 1920s, more and more

Muslims made the pilgrimage to Mecca, and the government came to expect and

average of about 100,000 pilgrims a year. In 1929 a record number came. Pilgrims

commonly brought goods to sell to cover expenses, and duty paid on these became a

mainstay of revenues. But the revenues of these goods year shrank when the onset of

the Great Depression brought a series of lean years. The countries of the Middle East

and Asia, from which most pilgrims came, were hard hit by falling prices of the new

materials they produced. As a result, fewer could afford the costly journey to Mecca.

In 1930 the number of pilgrims fell to 80,000 and in 1931 to 40,000; and the number

continued to decline thereafter. Customs receipts fell accordingly. The government

was hard put to it to meet the emergency. Taxes were raised and some economies

were made.8

Before the 1920 American companies had either been indifferent to oil

deposits aboard or had failed to receive concessions in the Eastern hemisphere

because of the restrictive national and colonial policies of the European powers and

the private oil. From 1920, however, they started to take an active interest, prompted

by worries of two kinds- the prospect of an oil shortage in the US and the threat of a

British-Dutch monopoly over the world‟s oil resources and the fear of being debarred

from the exploitation of cheap oil deposits. In the same year the chief American

geological expert predicted that the country‟s oil resources would be depleted within

eighteen years. The US navy was also worried because experts claimed that the US

8

Arthur N Young, Saudi Arabia: The Making of a Financial Giant (New York: New York University

Press) p.4-5.

Page 29: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

6

would either have to curtail oil consumption or import oil from overseas. The US

companies were afraid of missing out on their share of Middle East oil.9

During the 1920s, official U.S. interest in Middle East oil remained

high, but the focus shifted from strategic military concerns to insuring that U.S. oil

companies would not be frozen out of concessions in the region by the British and

French. One cause for concern was the San Remo Agreement of April 24, 1920. In

that agreement, Britain attempted to secure French support for British control of the

Mosul oil concession claimed by the old British-dominated Turkish Petroleum

Company (TPC) by granting to the French the 25% share in TPC that had formerly

been owned by German interests. The Treaty of Severs of August 10, 1920, confirmed

the transfer of the Mosul oil fields from Turkish sovereignty to what was to become

the British-controlled mandate of Iraq, and TPC, renamed the Iraq Petroleum

Company (IPC), retained the concession.

The creation of TPC had resulted largely from efforts of an American

entrepreneur, Calouste Gulbenkain, who in 1914 had drawn up an agreement for 50%

ownership by British interests and 25% ownership each by Dutch and German

interests. Gulbenkian was awarded a 5% beneficiary, nonvoting interest (2.5% from

the Dutch and 2.5% from the British). The agreement included a clause eliminating

competition among TPC owners in developing Middle East oil resources. This self-

denial clause, the precursor of the so-called Red Line Agreement of 1928, was

included in order to prevent cutthroat competition among the concessionaries.

Taken together, the British-French-Dutch monopoly and the self-denial

clause appeared to the U.S. state Department to be contrary to the “open-door” policy

9

Vassiliev Alexi, The History of Saudi Arabia (London: Saqi Book) p.312-313.

Page 30: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

7

for commercial access to the mandated territories that the United States was pursuing.

The United States mounted pressure on Britain to allow U.S. oil companies full access

to the British mandates in the Middle East, particularly Iraq, and went so far as to

challenge the legal validity of the TPC claim. It was clear, however that the state

Department was more interested in U.S. participation than in the legal validity of the

claim, for the United States proposed to Britain that the claim be arbitrated, provided

any agreement worked out would recognize the right of U.S. firms to operate in the

mandated territories without prejudice or discrimination.

In the meantime, with State Department encouragement, seven U.S. oil

companies Standard Oil of New Jersey (now Exxon), Standard Oil of New York (now

Mobil), Gulf Oil Corporation, the Texas Company (Texaco), Sinclair, Atlantic Oil

Company (now part of Atlantic-Rishfield, or ARCO), and Pan American Petroleum

(Standard Oil of Indiana) created a joint venture known as the Near East Development

Corporation. With U.S. government backing, this group received 23.75% equity in

IPC in July 1982. As a precondition to participation in IPC, however, the U.S. group

agreed to abide by the self-denial clause by signing what became know as the Red

Line Agreement. The State Department gave its blessing to these proceedings even

though they flew in the face of the open-door principles it had been so stoutly

defending. This reaction was an indication of the pragmatism with which the United

States approached the entire issue.

In September 1928, the chief executive offices of the Anglo-Persian Oil

Company, Royal Dutch Shell, Gulf Oil Corporation, and Standard Oil of New Jersey

met at Achnacarry Castle in Scotland and agreed upon a formula for market

allocations in order to prevent what was then an oil glut from causing the entire world

oil market to collapse. The As Is Agreement, as it came to be called, limited market

Page 31: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

8

shares, and the Red Line Agreement limited exploration activities. Together, they

were to determine the course of international oil transactions until World War II.

Indeed, until the 1970s, control over production rates and prices rested firmly in the

hands of the major international oil companies.10

3.2 Oil concession

The history of oil in the Middle East and the Arab world goes back many

centuries. A mission of German expert visited Iraq in 1871 and reported plentiful

supplies of oil. In 1907 another mission said Iraq was a veritable “lake of petroleum”.

In Iran, oil was found in quantity in 1908.Oil was discovered in the major Iraqi oil

field at Kirkuk in 1927 and began producing oil in commercial quantities; oil flowed

abroad in 1934.In 1932 oil was discovered in Bahrain.11

As early as 1930, representatives of SOCAL met the Saudi envoy in London to seek a

permit for their geologists to visit the Eastern Province, a request that Ibn Saud

initially refused. Since Twitchell had already visited Saudi Arabia and recommended

seeking a concession, SOCAL then contacted Twitchell. In October 1932 the directors

of SOCAL sent a telegram to Philby, who was then living in Jidda, asking him to

make arrangements with the Saudi government for the preliminary prospecting for oil

in the Eastern Province. The Saudi preferred to negotiate a concession before the

geological work stated.

In early 1933 L. Hamilton, SOCAL‟s representative, arrived in Jidda. He

was assisted in his negotiations by Twitchell who had already explored the water and

mineral resources in Arabia. Simultaneously, Stephen Longrigg of the Iraq Petroleum

10

David E long, The United States and Saudi Arabia: The Ambivalent Allies, (London,1985)p.10-12 11

Fouad Al-Farsy, N.4, pp. 96-97

Page 32: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

9

Company and Frank Holmes of the Eastern and General Syndicate also appeared in

Jidda. The Saudi demanded that the future concessionaries pay £100,000 in gold on

signature of the contract. The syndicate immediately dropped out of the game. IPC

offered a maximum sum of £10,000, still doubting the existence of oil in Saudi

Arabia. SOCAL finally won the concession for £50,000.

The period of negotiations followed the worldwide depression of 1929-

33 and occurred in a period when the prospects for American business seemed

gloomy. When agreement between SOCAL and Saudi Arabia had finally been reached

on all points, the U.S. suddenly embargoed gold exports on 20 April and then

abandoned the gold standard. SOCAL found a simple solution by buying gold

sovereigns on the British currency market. The agreement was finally signed on 29

May 1933 by Abdallah al-Sulaiman, the Saudi minister of finance, and Hamilton on

behalf of SOCAL. It was ratified by Ibn Saud‟s decree of 7 July 1933 and came into

effect one week later. In November 1933 the concession was transferred to the

California-Arabian Standard Oil Company, a branch of SOCAL. In January 1944 it

changed its name to the Arabian-American Oil Company (ARAMCO).

3.3 The Concession Agreement Granted SOCAL:

„the exclusive right, for period of 60 years, to explore, prospect, drill for,

extract, treat, manufacture, transport, deal with, carry away, and export‟ oil and oil

products, and to create the facilities to carry out these activities. The company was

granted an „exclusive‟ exploration area of more than 400,000 square miles

[1,036,000sq.km], covering almost all of Eastern Saudi Arabia. The agreement also

provided for a „preference right‟ to acquire additional concessions in the remaining

Page 33: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

10

area of Eastern Saudi Arabia, as well as any rights that the government might acquire

in the so-called Neutral Zone south of Kuwait.

In return for the concessions the company agreed to meet the following condition:

1 A loan of £30,000 gold or its equivalent, was to be payable within 15 days of the

effective date of the agreement. An additional loan of £20,000 gold after 18 months,

if the agreement was still in force. Repayment of those loans was to be made by

deductions from one-half of the anticipated royalties owing to the government.

2 An „annual rental‟ payment of £5,000 gold, was to be payable in advance until the

discovery of commercial quantities of oil.

3 Upon discovery of oil in commercial quantities the company was to make an

immediate advance royalty payment of £50,000 and another payment of the same

amount one year later. Repayment was to be made out of anticipated royalties.

Furthermore, the company agreed to begin relinquishment of areas it chose not to

explore, within 90 days of the discovery of oil in commercial quantities.

4 Once oil had been discovered the government was to receive royalty on all net

crude produced, sold, and run from field storage:

…after first deducting:

(a) Water and foreign substances; and

(b) Oil required for the customary operations of the company‟s installation

within Saudi Arabia; and

(c) The oil required for manufacturing the amounts of gasoline and kerosene

to be provided free each year to the government …

Page 34: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

11

The rate of royalty was to be fore shilling, gold, or its equivalent per ton. In

addition, a royalty payment was stipulated „equal to one-eighth of the proceeds

of the sale‟ of natural gas produced, saved, and sold.

5 The company agreed to build a refinery as soon as practicable after oil

discovery and to supply 200,000 gallons (US) of gasoline and 100,000 gallons

(US) of kerosene to the government without charge.

6 The government agreed that „the company and enterprise shall be exempt

from all direct and indirect taxes, imports, charges, fees and duties (including,

of course, import and export duties)…12

Exploration was begun in the Autum of 1933 bringing to al Hasa large

quantities of modern machinery and a number of Americans. However, oil was

discovered in commercial quantities in 1938 in Dhahran and production began on a

small scale the same year after a small storage and shipping terminal had been built in

al-Khobar, making it possible to ship the oil to the refinery in Bahrain. On 1 May

1939, the first cargo of Saudi Arabia crude oil was shipped from Ras Tannura.13

3.4 The Second World War

The Second World War convinced American officials that oil was of vital

strategic significance. The, then, Secretary of defense James Forrestal became a

leading proponent of this view, warning prophetically that-“within the next twenty

five years the United States is going to be faced with very sharply declining oil

12

Alexei Vassiliev, N.9, pp. 315-317 13

Halen Lackner, A House Built on Sand a Political Economy of Saudi Arabia, (London: Ithaca Press,

1978) pp.34-35

Page 35: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

12

reserves”14

. The war increased the demand for oil and oil products. The outbreak of

the Second World War came at a bad time both for ARAMCO and for Saudi Arabia.

While oil production was not brought to a complete halt, it was difficult to reach a

high level of extraction given restriction on further exploration, human resources,

drilling and shipment.15

In 1939 rapid growth of revenue from oil seemed assured. From its modest

beginning of $ 340,000 million in 1938 it grew to $3.21million in 1939 and to $4.79

million in 1940. Then wartime conditions restricted increase of oil production and

export. The government‟s revenues, apart from oil, dropped from the equivalent of $ 7

million in 1938 to about $2 million by 1941. Including the moderate revenue from oil

and advances by SOCAL total receipts during the year 1941-43 averaged only about $

5.5 million.16

The war reduced the number of pilgrims, upon whom state finances

were still partially dependent, and the material and skilled personnel needed for

further oil exploration and production.17

As early as 1943 Roosevelt instructed E.

Stettinious, the assistant secretary of state, who directed the lend-lease program, to

organize lend-lease aid to Saudi Arabia. According to the president, the protection of

Saudi Arabia was vital for U.S. interest, though the kingdom was not participating in

the war either formally or in practical terms. In 1943 the U.S. senate special

committee for National Defense Program estimated US aid to Saudi Arabia at $99 m

in the form of direct and indirect lend-lease and other supplies, of which only $ 27 m

had to be repaid. According to the committee‟s report, the aid had released AROMCO

14

William B. Quandt, N.1, p.47 15

Madawi Al- Rasheed, History of Saudi Arabia, (London: Cambridge press,2002) p. 93 16

Arthur N. Young,N.8, pp.11-12 17

Madawi Al- Rasheed, N.15, p.94

Page 36: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

13

from meeting the budgetary requirements of Saudi Arabia and removed the danger of

British control over all concessions and incomes.18

In 1943 owing to the increased demand for oil from the Allied armies in the

Pacific and Mediterranean and the cessation of oil exports from Burma and Indonesia

after these countries were invaded by Japan. ARAMCO supplied oil products to the

US government for military purposes. Oil output in Saudi Arabia stood at 4.9 million

barrels in 1943 and increased more than ten times in 1946.19

By the end of 1945 ARAMCO had discovered four large oilfields in al-

Damman, Abu Hadiya, Abqaiq and al-Qatif. In May 1951 the largest oil deposit

Safaniya was found on the continental shelf of the Gulf. The world‟s largest deposit

on land Ghawar, some 240 km long and 35 km wide- was discovered in the early

1950s. Oil explorers expected to continue finding new deposits for liquid fuel in the

unique geological structures of Saudi Arabia. The oil terminal at Ras Tannura was

enlarged and started operations in December 1945 with a capacity of 50,000 b/d. The

annual capacity of the oil processing plant in Ras Tannura had risen to 15m tons by

the mid 1960s. Two more plants were built in Jidda and Riyadh.20

The war‟s ending cleared the way for a gushing flow of oil. ARAMCO could

have access to supplies, and markets could expand rapidly. The Tapline, 1,068 miles

from the oil-producing eastern region of Saudi Arabia to Sidon on the Mediterranean

Sea, was begun in 1947. Construction of the Tapline called for difficult negotiation for

the right to cross Jordan, Syria, and Lebanon. The first tanker was loaded at Sidon in

18

Alexei Vassiliev, N.9, p.325 19

Ibid, p.325 20

Ibid, p.329

Page 37: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

14

December 1950. Tapline saved Sued Canal dues and avoided a trip of many thousand

of miles to European market. 21

At the behest of the US State Department ARAMCO began construction of a

345 mile railroad from the oil part of Dammam to Reyadh Abd Al- Aziz had wanted

such a rail line for sometime and the line was opened in 1951. The cost was $ 52.5

million to be repaid by deductions from royalties.22

In December 30 1950 ARAMCO

and Saudi Arabia had made a major change in the concession by concluding a 50-50

profit –sharing agreement. This agreement was of great importance in as much as it

set a precedent for similar formula in other oil producing countries of the Middle East.

A further development was the agreement of both parties in October 1951 to apply the

new formula before the payment of the United States taxes rather than after as had

been done until then.23

Saudi Arabia played an inconsequential role in American

strategic policies during this period, and Saudi oil was not too greatly needed by the

United States during the 1950s and 1960s.During the 1950s even Saudi Arabia itself

had little control over its oil, especially after it had left Saudi ports. ARAMCO was

the primary decision maker. Even after the founding of OPEC in 1960, the oil

producers including Saudi Arabia continued to exercise very little control over oil

policy.24

However in the 1950s United States control over Gulf oil had ensured huge

profits for the oil companies and enabled Washington to keep its hand on the tab that

fed the economies of the West and the Third World. In 1959 President Eisenhower

21

Arthur N. Young, N.8 p. 20 22

Ibid, p.20 23

Fouad Al-Farsy, N.4 p.100 24

Emily A. Nakhlel ,N.24, p. 64

Page 38: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

15

had restricted imports of Middle East oil to 2.5% of total US consumption. At the

time, the US economy was virtually independent of Middle East oil though the region

acquired increasing strategic significance in the US administration‟s anti-Soviet. By

the 1970s however the US had become the world‟s largest importer of oil. Saudi

Arabia‟s role increased in line with its ability to maintain or increase the volume of oil

production.25

Inspite of substantial cooperation between the two in oil trading, the urgency

with which the United States viewed its oil interests in Saudi Arabia significantly

diminished after the war. Although American interest did not cease completely, the

broader political and strategic threat of communism and Soviet-supported radical

nationalism in the region took precedence of their attention over oil interests. As a

result, efforts to create an active American public sector role in terms of open

transactions in Saudi Oil operations were replaced once again by a policy of indirect

government involvement. The United States sought to maintain an overall

environment in which the private companies could expand their Saudi and other

Middle Eastern Operations.26

3.5 OPEC 1960

The intricate relationship developed over the years and by the 1960s, major

oil companies dictated oil prices and production rates, aimed primarily to prevent an

endemic oil glut the world lead to a collapse of the international oil market.

Continuing American and foreign discoveries perpetuated the oil glut right through

the 1960s.The control of production and prices by the oil companies led to resentment

25

Alexei Vasiliev, N.9, p.390 26

David long, N.10, p. 17

Page 39: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

16

among the producing countries over their inability to determine or even regulate their

oil revenues. This resulted in the formation of the Organization of Petroleum

Exporting Countries (OPEC).27

Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) produces 25% of the

world oil reserves. Saudi Arabia plays a pivotal role in affairs of the OPEC. The idea

of OPEC was initiated by Arab League to develop a common policy of major

petroleum companies operating within their boundaries including non Arab states such

as Venezuela from Latin America.

The negotiation stated in 1947 in Washington to achieve a coordinated

petroleum policies with Iran, Iraq, Kuwait and Saudi Arabia. The first Arab petroleum

congress was convened in Cairo in 1959. The government of Saudi Arabia and

Venezuela issued a declaration on 13th

May 1960, recommending to pursue a common

policy in order to protect their right full interests but the countries did not take

immediate action. Sudden decrease in petroleum prices in 1960 made them fell

endangered and encouraged them to unite on a common front. Thus Baghdad

Conference, (10-14, August, 1960) declared its intention to establish this organization

finally Venezuela Saudi Arabia, Iran, Iraq and Kuwait were among the members. It

came into existence in September 1960.28

In 1962 Saudi Arabia created the General Petroleum and Mineral Organization

(Petromin) the nation first national petroleum company which is empowered to

formulate and execute projects for the development of the petroleum , petrochemical

and mineral industries of the nation. Petromin listed five principal area of activities;

27

Ibid P.20-21 28

Foaud Al-Farsy, N.4, PP.108-110.

Page 40: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

17

the exploitation of gas; the diversification of industries within the field of fossil fuels

and minerals; developing the refining of oil, including the production of benzene,

toluene and xylene for the Kingdom‟s burgeoning petro-chemical plants; the

marketing and transportation at home and aboard, of LPG and the speeding up of the

production of mineral industries and of the prospecting for and development of

precious metal resources.29

Petromin was designed as an independent government

agency to administer and coordinate petroleum and mineral projects, to import mineral

need, and to conduct studies on every aspect of petroleum and minerals operations.

Petromin diversified approach to industrial development can be seen in the numerous

projects which have come into being since 1962. Petromin project is the Jidda oil

refinery, which started production in 1968, with an initial capacity of 12,000 barrels

per day. And the $40 million Saudi Arabian Fertilizer Company (SAFCO) became

operative in 1969.30

The closure of the Suez Canal and the Trans-Arabian pipeline during the 1967

Arab-Israeli war put a premium on Libyan crude. The Libyan ruler, Muammar

Qadhafi instituted “conservation measures” and cut back production forcing all the

operation companies in Libya to capitulate to Libyan demands. The implication of the

Libyan success was the growing demands for higher prices and tax rates from all the

oil-producing countries. The sellers market had truly developed and OPEC had begun

to flex its muscles. In hindsight, the non-intervention of the American government to

counter OPEC‟s challenges to the companies could have been a mistake. Even the

willingness of the companies to deal collectively with OPEC members was itself a

departure from the 1960s when they, from a position of strength, insisted on dealing

29

Ibid, pp.101-103 30

Emily A. Nakhlel, N.24, p.14

Page 41: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

18

with the producing countries on an individual bilateral basis. Of course the United

States and the companies while negotiating collectively were seeking to, in the words

of, then Ambassador of Iran, Douglas MacArthur II “play OPEC members against one

another”.

At the same time that the oil-producing countries were gaining control over

price setting, they were also gaining control over ownership of the oil resources in the

Middle East. Some states such as Algeria, Iraq and Libya accomplished this through

nationalization. Saudi Arabia and other Gulf states preferred to follow the route of

“participation”- a strategy, according to then Saudi minister of petroleum and mineral

resources Ahmad Zaki Yamani, “kept companies in the game and maintained an

incentive for them to continue to re strict production rates in order to maintain price

stability”31

In the fall and winter of 1973/1974, three events took place, which focused

international attention on Saudi Arabia oil policies. The first incident revolved around

OPEC and the negotiations with the oil companies over prices. For the first time

OPEC unilaterally raised oil prices ignoring the pleas of power less companies.32

The

second incident occurred during the 1973 Arab-Israeli War. The Saudi King Faisal

had ominously stated that “Oil Weapon” might be use if the United States did not

pressurize Israel to relinquish captured Arab lands. Washington paid little heed and

when War subsequently broke out; the Saudis announced halting of oil shipments to

the U.S. For the first time, the United States and Saudi Arabia found themselves on

opposite sides of a major international crisis. Thirdly although the crisis subsided by

the spring of 1974 oil prices had rocketed to over $11 a barrel while Saudi income

31

David Long ,N.10, pp. 21,23 32

Ibid, p.24

Page 42: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

19

rose to $222.6 billion that year. To the United States, it also meant that the Saudi

Arabia could begin to spend untold amounts on domestic programs, a development

having potentially far reaching consequences.33

The embargo forced the United States for the first time to focus on the

necessity for developing and integrated government-to-government energy relation.

The policies adopted had to take into account domestic as well as foreign supply and

demand factors. The realization that the United States was dependent on foreign oil to

maintain its energy-intensive standard of living came slowly and painfully to

Americans who had come to believe that personal mobility was their right.

Domestically, the American government created the Federal Energy office/

Administration (FEA) and attempted to restrict private consumption more severely

than industrial consumption. Development of alternative forms of energy under a

government study called “project Independence” attempted to evaluate various energy

strategies. The foreign energy policy was both multilateral in terms of focusing on

major oil consumers, and bilateral in focusing on the major oil export. Saudi Arabia

with its high production capacity emerged as the key country for the United States.

By the late 1970s, Saudi Arabia played an influential role in reducing the

prices of oil by arriving at a “compromise price freeze” among the OPEC members.

But the Iranian revolution led to dropping of Iranian oil production. The resultant

climbing of oil prices led to “panic buying” in the market. In order to avoid another

supply freeze, companies and countries alike began building up inventories, which

increased the prices further. The Saudis, in the meantime limited production of oil (6.5

m b/d in 1979) with a warning that increased prices would bring down the demand,

33

Wiliam B. Quandt, N.1, pp. 50-51

Page 43: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

20

although the United States and the world at large felt the Saudis had acted in greed

and irritation at the Americans. The world production had peaked by December 1979,

yet the prices continued to rise. The breaking out of the Iraq-Iran War led to mayhem.

As the Iranian and Iraqi production now shut down, Saudi Arabia increased its

capacity. However, by August 1981, it became obvious that, unlike the Iranian crisis,

the war had occurred on the downside of a market cycle thereby merely postponing an

oil glut. Saudi Arabia rapidly cut down production (4.5 mb/d in offered 1983) yet the

demand kept declining. Oil producers and companies that had stocked offered

“discounts” and de stocked their oil. In just a decade since the production countries

had seized control of their oil resources, and OPEC, with Saudi Arabia at the helm had

seized control of price and production, the world had witnessed two rapid price

escalations and two oil gluts. Despite every one‟s vociferous support for market

stability it appeared to be as far from realization in the 1980s as in the 1970s. For the

United States, the world‟s greatest oil consuming country, and Saudi Arabia, the

world‟s greatest oil exporting country, oil relations would remain a crucial interest in

the future.34

4. Military Relations

The Saudi connection is an importance ingredient in American policy planning

for several areas and issues: the Red Sea and Suez Canal, the Persian Gulf and the

flow of oil, the Indian Ocean and Soviet naval strategy East of Suez, the Arab-Israeli

conflict and the alternatives of war and peace, and the actual United States military

presence in the region.35

The strategic location of Saudi Arabia between the vital Red

Sea and Persian Gulf shipping routes and across the direct air route to India and the

34

David Long, N.10, pp. 25-30 35

Emile a nakhlel, N.24, p. 49

Page 44: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

21

Far East were key reasons for early military relations to be initiated with the United

States. Domestic opinion in the United States was in favor of furnishing certain direct

assistance to Saudi Arabia in order to obtain additional privileges such as extensive air

facilities.36

Saudi Arabia‟s defense expenditures have had to respond to a massive regional

arm buildup, and to rapidly expanding threats on all its borders. Saudi Arabia has had

to buy advanced technology, and pay the extraordinarily high cost of creating high

technology forces without a base of trained manpower and modern military

infrastructure.37

Longstanding military training programs remain an important pillar of US-

Saudi relations. The United States has played an integral role in the development,

training, and arming of the Saudi Arabian military since the 1940s, when U.S. military

advisors first carried out a comprehensive assessment of the kingdom‟s defense

requirements. Since the 1940s, a number of subsequent U.S. defense assessments,

joint planning activities, and training programs have established close and cooperative

relationships between U.S. military services and Saudi counter parts. The Saudi

Arabian government has continually sought U.S. military technology and training as a

guarantee of its national security, and Saudi authorities have pursued military

procurement and modernization initiative based on the recommendations of U.S.

defense surveys.38

In December 1943 General Roys, Commander-in-chief foe the US forces in

the middle East , visited Saudi Arabia and made arrangements for the construction of

36

David Long , N.10, p33-35 37

Anthony cordesman ,N.7, p. 126-127 38

Christopher M. Blanchard,N. 5, p.20

Page 45: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

22

military airfields in the Dhahran and Dawaqa. The building of the air-force base in

Dhahran began in 1944 and was complete two years later. A U.S. military mission

arrived in Saudi Arabia to train the Saudi army together. During the US supplied arms

and military equipment to Saudi Arabia under the lend-lease program.39

The Land-Leas aid of 1943 that formally initiated military relations was

followed by the United States sending several survey and advisory missions to

enhance security infrastructure in Saudi Arabia. The “extensive air facilities”

agreement (airbase at Dhahran and emergency air fields at Lauqa and Hafr al-Batin)

was concluded in August 1945. This was an important agreement to the United States

as it had control over the base for three years and thereby helped it control hostilities

with Japan during the Second World War. Following the war, although the Dhahran

air base greatly decline in importance, the advent of the Cold War, accompanied by a

Soviet treat, and oil security, which was a major element of Saudi economic interests,

increased the military relations between the two countries. A second agreement on

American access to the Dhahran airfield was concluded by the June 1949. The first

comprehensive United States plan, though, for building a modern Saudi Armed force

was devised though O‟Keefe report made by a survey team headed by Major General

Richard O‟Keefe. The Saudis approved the recommendations of the O‟Keefe mission

despite deep bitterness over the United States role in the creation of Israel in 1948.

Saudi resentment over American support of Israel was out weighed by the continuing

perception of encircling external threats to Saudi security and the desire for an

American commitment for protection against such threats. Over the years, evan

though the Saudi desire for American support against encirclement persisted,

39

Alexei Vassiliev, N. 9, p.326

Page 46: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

23

resentment at over weaning U.S. support of Israel created ambivalence in their

military relations.40

In 1948 the United States navy, entering the Persian Gulf for the first time,

paid a courtesy visit in Dammam, and the next year the American can legation in

Jidda was raised to the status of an embassy. In the spring of 1951 by a special

agreement the United States made available to Saudi Arabia technical aid under the

Point Four program. The two countries moved closer to each other by signing, in Jidda

on June 18, 1951, a defense agreement that extended for the next five years the lease

of the Dhahran air base, enable the Saudi Arabian government to buy military

equipment in the United States, and provided for the military training of the Saudi

Arabian army by American instructors.41

In the broadest sense, the military relations involved a trade-off between the

American desire for access to a forward strategic military base and the Saudi desire

for evidence and reassurance for American commitment to protect the regime against

foreign threats. The American did not want its military commitment to become so

broadly constructed that it would possibly entangle itself in regional conflicts and

place itself in a position of choosing sides on the Arab-Israel issue. The Saudis on the

other hand remained highly sensitive to any perceived infringement of their

sovereignty and to charges of other Arab states that they had relinquished any portion

of their sovereignty to a foreign power by granting bases. The influence of the

Egyptian nationalist leader Abdel Gamal Nasser on king Saud Aziz during the 1950‟s,

the Saudi king‟s suspicions on British influences on Jordan and Iraq and his continued

40

David long, N.10, p.33-35 41

George Lenczowski, The Middle East in World Affairs(London: Cornell University Press,1962)pp.

554-555

Page 47: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

24

claims for Buraymi Oasis (a dispute with Oman and the Arab Emirates) all played at

least some part in keeping Saudi Arabia out of the American backed Baghdad pact of

1955.

The expiration of the Dhahran agreement and increased Arab-Israeli tensions,

which forced Saudi Arabia to join an Arab “Defensive Alliance” in October 1955

worsened relations. Continued Saudi arms requests, necessitated by a five-year

military development plan (the 1380 plan) did not receive any Washington

commitment. But the military relations stabilized quickly with the signing of a new

Dhahran agreement and financial assistance to the tune of $ 120 million and arms

sales worth$110 million in 1957. However the decreasing relevance of overseas bases

to the United States and increasing criticisms on Saudi Arabia by other Arab states led

to a formal closure of the Dhahran agreement in Mach 196142

Amazingly the cancellation of base rights went along way in reestablishing

the military relations on a firmer footing. An event that helped to improve relations

further was the crowing of King Faisal following his brother King Saud‟s abdication

of the throne. Faysan ended the mismanagement and court intrigue that characterized

the rule of his brother and kept continuity in national security affairs. A second

influential event was the outbreak of the Yemeni civil war. It created a security threat

so serious to Saudi Arabia, for the firs time, the Saudi leadership felt the need to

develop a modern, effective military force tout weighing the internal security risks

inherent in creating such a force.43

42

David long, N. 10, pp. 36-40 43

Ibid, p.40

Page 48: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

25

This was direct contrast, as the Saudis up until this time had not made any

serious efforts to develop their military might. The rationale behind such a reluctance

of the royal family to place much power in the hands of military men was the need

neutralize the risk of military coup. The Saudi National Guard and the king‟s tribally

based army were mainly responsible for security. The former had traditionally

occupied strategic locations near Riyadh, Jeddah and Dhahran, while the latter were

kept away from urban centers, often with out much ammunition or mobility. These

practices though began to change in the 1970s. When Yemeni civil war ended in 1970,

only $45 million was spent on American arms and services in a year. But by 1973, the

figure rose to $ 1.15 billion aided by an increase in Saudi oil income. Following the

„Yom Kippur War‟ it rose to $2billion per year and by 1979 it has shot over $6 billion.

In addition to this, 5000 Saudis from the military and National Guard had received

American training during the 1970s. Expanding oil reserves led to huge increases of

arms. The contribution of American military might to the global and regional balance

of power provided a security umbrella to Saudi Arabia.44

By 1973 virtually every major Saudi military modernization program

involving the United States was in place. The most extensive and expensive program

involved Saudi air defense but there were also program with the Saudi army and navy

and wholly separate from USMTM, a program to modernize the Saudi Arabian

National Guard, the Kingdom‟s tribally recruited paramilitary security force.45

The

United States has agreed to provide services for Saudi Arabia in the following area:

sale f-5 fighter jets, buildup of the navy, modernization of the National Guard

construction management services. United States-Saudi Arabia Joint Commission on

44

William Quand, N. 1, p.51-53 45

David E Long, U.S.-Saudi Relations: A Foundation of Mutual Needs(American-Arab

Affairs,1983)p.33

Page 49: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

26

Security Cooperation including the exchange of announced and unannounced visits by

high officials of both countries for purposes ongoing coordination and consultation.46

Despite the magnitude of these efforts, Saudi Arabia entered the 1980s with out

feeling confident of its ability to defend itself. It doubted American capabilities and

determination to defend it and worried about circumstances in which American armed

force might be used against rather than in support of their interests.47

The United States meanwhile devised a “Two pillar policy” after the

withdrawal of the British from the region. This policy looked at Iran and Saudi

Arabia, as the two regional powers that could fill the so-called power vacuum left by

the British. This was relatively successful, at least in the context of Gulf security and

stability, until the fall of the Shah of Iran in 1979. Inspite of criticisms of an arms race

developing between the two regional powers the policy provided an impetus for active

military relations during the period.48

Yet relations worsened immediately there after,

in large part as a result of four crises that followed: The fall of the Shah of Iran in a

revolution led by Islamic hard liners in Iran and the eruption of hostilities between

Marxists in South and North Yemen, both of which took place in early 1979 was

followed by the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan in late 1979 and the Iraq-Iran war,

which broke out in 1980. During this period, military relations centered largely around

two arms request that came to be regarded by the Saudis as “litmus tests” of their

friendship with the United States: the request for F-15 fighter planes in 1978 and the

air defense “enhancement package” of 1981 that centered around the Saudi request for

air borne warning and control system (AWACS) aircraft. Although both arms request

46

Emile A. Nakhlel, N. 24, p.54 47

Wiilliam Quandt, N. 1, p.53 48

David Long, N. 10, pp.55-58

Page 50: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

27

were granted, it was not without stiff congressional opposition that itself had as

negative an influence on the state of the military relations as the positive impact that

the American government‟s willingness to make the sales had.49

Yet the two arms sales package proved to be central to an American effort in

creating a “strategic consensus policy” of prioritizing security in the face of the Soviet

threat in the Middle East over the Camp David process. But the Israeli invasion of

Lebanon in 1982 forced the United States to refocus policy concerns back on the

Arab-Israeli problem. Military relations with the Saudis though quickly took

precedence with the introduction of American troops to Saudi Arabia in the backdrop

of the intensifying Iraq-Iran war. Thus, despite various distractions that had the

potential for increased ambivalence the spirit of cooperation between the two

countries remained reinforced. Inspite of having not worked out a common strategy

with their priorities differing and their political imperative often clashing, the Saudis,

on the one hand, recognized the importance of the United States to their security,

while the United States, on the other hand, needed the Saudis for maintaining regional

stability in the region. As in the past, the long tradition of cooperation continued to

provide momentum in the military relations despite the vagaries of Middle East

Politics.50

5. Economic Relations

Saudi Arabia has lunched two large-scale operations: internal economic

development and the building of a modern army. The United States has been called

upon to assist in both areas. The United States-Saudi Arabia joint economic and

49

David Long, N. 10, p. 59-65 50

Ibid, pp. 66-68

Page 51: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

28

security commission are the agents of choice to implement cooperation in both.51

Saudi Arabia showed some uneasiness about military ties with the United States

doubting its benefits, the economic relationship between the two was clearly

recognized as more beneficial to them. The development of economic and commercial

relations between the two countries could be roughly characterized in to two periods.

The first, from 1933 to 1973, was basically a period in with Saudi Arabia evolved

from poverty to become a major oil producer. Then following the energy crisis of

1973-1974, Saudi Arabia seemed suddenly to emerge as a major power.52

Americans oil companies had been responsible for the discovery, development

and management of Saudi oil. Economic plans were designed in consultation with

American experts. American technology flourished throughout the kingdom. The

national airline, desalination projects, the hospitals, the National Guard and the vast

petrochemical complexes at Jubayl and Yanbu all reflected American technology.53

Saudi Arabia relies on its oil revenues to diversify its economy to build a broad

industrial base and to educate and train its nationals. Through its economic

diversification and manpower training programs the Kingdom hopes to transform

itself from a semi-theocratic monarchy into a modern industrial state.54

The Kingdom holds 25 percent of the world‟s oil reserves and the Kingdom, in

its determination to develop its economy for the benefit of its citizen, needs the

expertise of the West, there is an economic interdependence which binds the two

countries together. Saudi Arabia oil supplies are crucial to the economies of the

51

Emile A. Nakhlel, N. 24, p.53 52

William B. Quandt, N.1, pp.53-54 53

Fouad Al-Farsy, N.4, pp.286-287 54

Emile A. Nakhlel, N. 24, p.14

Page 52: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

29

Western world. Saudi Arabia is a major customer for the Western world‟s expertise,

goods and services. It is in the interests of both the United States and Saudi Arabia to

maintain and strengthen these economic ties.55

The development of the Kingdom‟s oil resource, in particular, laid a firm

foundation for co-operation between The United States and the Kingdom of Saudi

Arabia. The formation of the Arabian American Oil Company (ARAMCO) brought

Saudi Arabians and Americans together in the exploitation of the vast oil reserves of

the Kingdom.56

U.S.-Saudi relations economic development had primarily involved the

American private sector, not the government. For many years, ARAMCO probably

played a more important role in this sphere than the American government. Economic

relations also like military relations formally began with the extension of the

American Land Lease aid to the kingdom in 1943. There were two influencing cause

responsible for the Land Lease agreement. The first one was the request for financial

assistance by the Casco Company from the American government in 1941. The

request materialized after the Saudi King Abdal Aziz, faced with the prospects of a

financial collapse, had demanded an advance aid of $12 m to exploit the oil resources.

The Second World War had brought the company‟s operation to a virtual stand still.

The second motivating factor was the growing concern in Washington that the British

intended to use their economic assistance to a kingdom as a wedge to increase their

political and oil interests.

55

Fouad Al-Farsy, N.4, pp. 285-286 56

Ibid, p 287

Page 53: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

30

Following the war, mounting oil revenues ensured conclusively that the Saudi

government would not collapse financially. Yet the rudimentary fashion in which the

Saudi ministry of finance operated seldom distinguishing between public and private

finance led to the task of reforms led by the United States and Britain. The Unite

States partly on its own initiative, begun offering technical assistance in 1948. The

Eddy-Mikesell Mission was sent to look at currency reform, while John. E. Greany

arrived to help design an income tax under the “point four agreement” signed in 1951.

A Financial Mission under Arthur Young was sent to reform the budgetary and

administrative system of the Ministry of finance and to improve the tariff system. All

these missions were the creation of the Saudi Arabian Monetary Agency (SAMA) IN

1952 to operate as the kingdom‟s Central Bank.57

With the ascendance of King Saud to the throne in 1953, economic and

political relations began to suffer just as they were gaining impetus. By 1954, the

Kingdom revoked the point four agreements on the ground that financial assistance to

the country was too small in comparison to the assistance given to Israel. The

outbreak of the Arab-Israeli war in 1956 and the advent of Nasser‟s “Arab

Nationalism” wrapped in emotional and sentimental strings did not help matters much

either. But economic relations improved when King Faisal replaced his brother and

become the King. American government technical assistance mainly focused on the

military field and mineral exploration. The United States geological survey (USGS)

and ARAMCO under joint U.S.-Saudi sponsorship had published a geological map of

the country by the mid 1960s. Saudi Arabia‟s need for western technology and

technical assistance, their preference for American technology, American strategic

interest in Saudi Arabia Oil and the growing purchasing power of the Kingdom all

57

David Long, N.10, p.76-78

Page 54: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

31

contributed to insulate economic relations to great degree from the divisive Middle

Eastern political issues of the day.58

The new wealth of the 1970s increased the vulnerability of the Saudi regime.

Saudi Arabia continued to look towards the United States to play the role of protector

and guarantor of its security. Saudi Arabia had been enjoying a close liaison with the

United States since after the Second World War. Partnership with the United States

became more urgent in the aftermath of the new wealth in a country that lacked the

human and technological resources to guarantee its own security.59

In the year immediately preceding the world energy crisis of 1973-1974, there

a growing realization in the United States about Saudi Arabia‟s expanding importance

in world trade and economic affairs. The combination of change, opportunities and

anxieties created by the massive accumulation of foreign exchange held by Saudi

Arabia and other OPEC oil producers, following the energy crisis, resulted in a high

level of ambivalence in the economic relations with Saudi Arabia. On the one hand,

the United States welcomed investment of Petrodollar, keeping its open door

economic philosophy in mind. Saudi Arabia was accommodated because it provided

substantial advantages, such investment capital and strengthened relation with the

United States. Accordingly the United States facilitated Saudi and OPEC investment

in two ways- one was an understanding reach in early 1974 to treat Saudi investment

in the United States confidentially and the second was an arrangement between the

U.S. treasury department and SAMA, for SAMA purchases of American government

securities through the Federal Reserve Bank of New York. On the other hand, there

was concern over the inadequacy of the system to monitor the growing OPEC and

58

Ibid, pp. 79-80 59

Madawi Al- Rasheed, N.15, p.135

Page 55: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

32

other foreign investment in the United States. There were fears that the world financial

system would not be able to recycle huge amounts of petro dollars amassed by Saudi

Arabia and other oil producers, resulting thereby in a massive world wide liquidity

crisis. More over the United States feared that Arab Petro dollars would be used to

buy American firms; controls segments of the economy and possibly inhibit Jewish

financial interests. Within the domestic arena, especially in the Congress, concern that

OPEC and its Arab members would acquire a „money weapon‟ to accompany their

near monopoly control over the supply of oil, increased. Saudi Arabia, in the mid

1970s, came under particular scrutiny and various sub committees on Multi National

Corporation‟s corrupt practices and on technology transfer to OPEC countries were

constituted. The point on confidentiality and the traditional U.S. policy of welcoming

foreign investment on a non-discriminatory basis become involved in the broader

constitutional issue of separation of power between executive privilege and the

Congressional investigatory responsibility.60

The growing Saudi – American interdependence in trade and commerce led to

the signing of an agreement which created the “US-Saudi Arabia Joint Commission on

Economic Co-operation”. The Joint Commission was set up, as a government-to-

government arrangement, with the primary purpose facilitating the transfer of

technology from the United States to the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. The work of the

Joint Commission is under taken by the United States‟ Treasury Department and the

Saudi Arabian Ministry of Finance and National Economy.61

The development plans from 1971 were worked with the help of the United

States-Saudi Arabia Joint Commission on Economic Cooperation. The First

60

David Long, N.10, pp.81-84 61

Fouad Al-Farsy, N.4, pp. 285-286

Page 56: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

33

Development Plan, from 1971 to 1974, began after oil revenues reach $ 1 billion in

1970. Budgeted for about $ 16 billion, it cost about $20billion. Major items were for

transport and communication; port improvement and new port; agriculture and water

resource, including more plans to desalinize sea water; and creation of industries

based on petrochemical and minerals. The plan also included items for education,

social development and defense.62

Having relied on the United States to produce the oil reserves, the Saudis have

also turned to the same source for advice and assistance on how best to invest their

assets, spend their money, and develop their country. Private American consults have

worked with Saudi on their successive five year plans, including the 1981-1985 plans

to spend nearly $ 250 billion. American financial experts have advised the Saudis on

how to invest their surplus revenues; by 1980 they were earning nearly $ 7 billion on

oversea investment of $ 80 billion. When added to petroleum-related income, this

brought total Saudi foreign exchange earning in 1980 to over $ 100 billion.

U.S. – Saudi Arabia trade expanded in parallel with these foreign exchange

earnings. In 1979 American companies signed nonmilitary contracts in Saudi Arabia

worth nearly $6 billion, or about 35 percent of the total. Actual exports from the

United States to Saudi Arabia in 1980 amounted to $5.8 billion; U.S. purchases from

Saudi Arabia were more than double that amount63

A major project was direct investment of the Saudi government in the oil

industry. Its oil company is Petromin (General Petroleum and Mineral Organization).

Petromin is increasingly active in many phases of oil-related enterprises and wants to

62

Arthur Young, N.8, p. 105 63

William Quandt, N.1, p. 54

Page 57: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

34

expand more broadly by buying substantially all ARAMCO‟s assets in Saudi Arabia.

Purchase began with 25 percent in 1972 and later increased to 60 percent. Transfer

was mostly completed in 1980, with total payments to ARAMCO reported to be close

to $ 5 billion.64

In the 1980s, the Saudis desire to ease the strains in the relations created by the

1973 Arab-Israeli war and the subsequent oil embargo and the determination, with

their new oil and financial power, to enjoy equal economic relations resulted in the

formation of a Joint Commission with the United States in 1975. In its first decade,

the joint commission posted a solid record of achievement. The value of the

commission to both countries, qualitative rather than quantitatively, had been an

incalculable boon to close economic and commercial relations. Although Saudi Arabia

found itself in the ironic position of a negative cash flow problem in its current

account, during the oil glut in the mid 1980s, American exports of industrial products

exceeded $ 9 billion with another $ 500 million in agricultural products. Around the

same time 650 U.S. firms were represented in the kingdom with some 60,000

American employees and dependents. This had generated about 350,000 Jobs in the

U.S. Thus it would be no exaggeration to say that the economic relations between the

two by the late 1980s had been establish on a rock solid foundation.65

6. Political Relations

From the early 1930s through 1945, US-Saudi relations were shaped

significantly by the awarding in 1933 of an oil exploration concession to the

California Arabian Standard Oil Company. CASOC‟s discovery in 1938 of substantial

64

Arthur Young, N.8, p. 106 65

David Long, N. 10, pp. 90-95

Page 58: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

35

oil reserves in eastern Saudi Arabia and subsequent private and public U.S. efforts to

mange and defend oil production operation during the war years led to a deepening of

bilateral relations. The United States gradually replaced the United Kingdom as the

chief external political and economic support of the Saudi government during this

period.66

In February 1945 President Franklin D. Roosevelt met with King Abd al

Aziz on the American cruiser U.S.S. Quincy anchored in the Great Bitter Lake north

of the city of Suez. The President meeting with King Abd al Aziz symbolized the

growing involvement of the United States in Saudi Arabia affair. And the war

convinced American official that oil was of vital strategic significant.67

After the Second World War the United States strove to replace Britain as the

dominant power especially when oil changed from being a commercial product to a

strategic commodity of prime importance. America‟s interest in Saudi Arabia and its

oil should be seen as part of its concern to maintain its superpower position after the

Second World War. The United States was beginning to be concerned with the threat

of communism. According to the Eisenhower Doctrine the doctrine promised that

American armed forces would be deployed to protect countries threatened by

communism. Washing ton was convinced that the „ the Soviet Union seems to be

determined to break down the structure which Great Britain has maintained so that

Russian power and influence can sweep unimpeded across Turkey and through the

Persian Gulf into the Indian Ocean‟.68

The Eisenhower Doctrine was based on the

assumption that a vacuum had been created in the Middle East after the defeat of

France and Britain in the Suez war in 1956. The doctrine promise that American

66

Christopher M. Blanchard, N.5, pp. 3-4 67

William B. Quandt, N.1, p.47 68

Madawi Al-Rasheed, N.15, pp. 117-118

Page 59: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

36

armed forces would be deployed to protect countries threatened by communism. In an

attempt to counter the threat of Nassir and communism Saud visited Washington in

1957. In Washington the Saud was promised military assistance and economic support

amounting to $ 180 million and a commitment from American to supply Saudi Arabia

with ground aircraft and naval equipment, train Saudi pilots and send technicians.69

In

return Saudi promised the Americans that he would suspend all aid to Egypt and

signed two agreements granting the United States use of the Dhahran base for an

additional five years and providing for American the extend additional military

assistance to strengthen the Saudi armed forces. The right to use the Dhahran air base

was terminated in 1962. Saudi Arabia realized that a closer relationship with the

United States offered protection against communism and Arab revolutionary trends in

1960s. Saudi Arabia also saw the United States as the main superpower capable of

guaranteeing the security of the kingdom against the rising influence of the Soviet

Union in the Middle East.70

From 1958 to 1963 the United States appeared to be courting President Nasser

of Egypt, and this created new strains in U.S.-Saudi relations. American recognition of

the Republican regime in North Yemen in 1962 came as something of a shock to the

Saudis, for it appeared to align Washington with Nasser on an issue of great

consequent for Riyadh.71

It seems that the American administration was mending

fences with Abd al-Nasir, seeing him as a progressive non-Communist local counter

weigh to Soviet expansions‟. In 1963 Faisal restore relations with Britain which

promised to modernize and upgrade the Saudi Nation Guard. In June 1963 a British

69

Alexei Vassiliev, N.9, pp.351-352 70

Madawi Al-Rasheed, N.15, pp. 119-120 71

William B. Quandt, N.1, p.49

Page 60: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

37

military mission arrived in Saudi Arabia to help train the National Guard together with

a number of planes of the USA, its superpower ally and ultimate guarantor of its

security. However Faisal realized that closer relationship with the United States

offered protection against communism and Arab revolutionary trends in the 1960s.

During the 1960s Saudi-U.S. relations were tense as Faisal rejected Kennedy‟s

proposal to withdrawn support from the Yemeni royalists. Faisal insisted on the

withdrawal of the Egyptian military forces as a pre condition for suspending support

to Yemeni royalists. The relationship with the United States remained tense in 1962-

1963 although later Faisal drew closer to the United States in an effort to strengthen

his country against the threats of Arab nationalism and socialism. As Crown Prince

and Prime Minister Faisal also saw the United States as the main superpower capable

of guaranteeing the security of the Kingdom against the rising influence of Soviet

Union in the Middle East.72

Americans made it crystal clear that were the main ally of Israel a state that

threatened the security of several Arab countries. Libya Syria Iraq and South Yemen

were generating revolutionary anti imperialist rhetoric that was directed mainly

toward the United States. For the Muslim country with enormous oil wealth to be

identified with American imperialism, which was sponsoring Zionist expansion at the

expense of the Arab world. The Saudi-United States relationship invited the wrath of

revolutionary regimes and the hatred of the Arab masses in the late 1970s. Saudi

Arabia‟s vulnerability to the attacks of those revolutionary regimes made it even more

necessary for the country to seek protection from the United States and buy huge

quantities from United States.

72

Madawi Al-Rasheed, N.15, pp.119-120

Page 61: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

38

CHAPTER - II

IRAQI INVASION OF KUWAIT

AND ITS IMPACT ON US – SAUDI RELATIONS

Among the territories that the Saudis failed to overrun and add to Saudi Arabia in the

1920‟s was Kuwait. Along the entire South-Western shore of the Persian Gulf lived

half-wild Arab tribes, led by Semi-independent Sheiks (chiefs). The Ottoman Turk

had never really made good their control here, though Eastern Arabia was nominally

apart of their empire. In the late nineteenth century increasing attention was focused

on this area, there were proposals to build a railroad all the way from Central Europe

to Baghdad and the Persian Gulf and to contact the trade between Europe, India and

the Far East on this eastern railhead. Under such a plan, the shores of the Persian Gulf

would assume very great strategic importance.73

The area around Kuwait has been settled for thousands of years. Military and

commercial activities by various Mesopotamian empires passed though Kuwait.

Kuwait is part of the civilization created on Dilmun, in present day Bahrain. In 1650,

drought forced Bedouin families, later know Bani Utab, to migrate from Najd in

Central Arabia. The ruling family, Al Sabah was among the immigrants.

Al Sabah family settled in Kuwait in 1710. Sabah Bin Jaber elected Sheikh of

Kuwait in 1756 and founded the Al Sabah dynasty. During that time Kuwait was a

vassal state of the Ottoman Empire. The Ottoman Empire recognized Mubarak the

Great, sheik and ruler of Kuwait, as the provincial sub-governor of Kuwait in 1897.74

73

R.C.Kingshury and N.J.G Pounds, An Atlas of Middle Eastern Affairs( London: Methuen and Co.

Ltd, 1964) p.78-79 74

Ashraf Ashrafpour, Persian Gulf: Geo-Politics and Wars (New Delhi: Kaveri Books,2012)p.60

Page 62: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

39

The Sheikdom of Kuwait lying directly to the Southwest of the delta of the Shatt-an

Arab had been ruled by the descendants of the Sabah abu Abdulloh since the middle

of the eighteenth century. In 1897, Sheikh Mubarak thought his semi-independence

was being attacked by the Turk and asked the British government to give him

protection. If the route through the Persian Gulf was going to become important, Great

Britain resolved to have some share in its control. So Britain accepted the Sheikh‟s

invitation and established a protectorate over Kuwait in 1899. At the outbreak of the

World War I, in which Great Britain was aligned against Turkey, the wholly

theoretical Turkish sovereignty of this area was renounced and Kuwait became a

sovereign state under British protection. At this time Kuwait was an ill-defined areas

its boundaries had never been agreed upon on paper or marked on the ground. In

1922, with the rise to power of the Saudis it became necessary to clarify this matter. It

proved difficult, however to secure agreement, and in one geographical area no

agreement was ever reached. To the South of Kuwait is a so-called Neutral Territory,

in which Kuwait and Saudi Arabia in default of a boundary settlement, agreed to share

equal rights. They continue to do so even now that oil has been found there. West of

Kuwait, a second Neutral Territory is shared by Saudi Arabia and Iraq.75

1.Iraq invasion of Kuwait and the Gulf War

At about 2 a.m. (Baghdad time) on August 2, 1990 three Iraqi Republican

Guard Divisions invaded Kuwait. One proceeded down a coastal road to Kuwait city,

a second seized the Island oil fields, and the third proceeded to the Saudi Arabia

border. Kuwait A-4 aircraft and chieftain tanks fought for three days until their fuel

and ammunition were exhausted. The small Kuwaiti Navy also made a valiant

75

R.C.Kingshury and N.J.G Pounds, An Atlas of Middle Eastern Affairs( London: Methuen and Co. Ltd,

1964) p.78-79

Page 63: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

40

showing with the last two fast attack craft escaping while firing at pursuing Iraqi

tank.76

Iraqi forces quickly captured Kuwait city and the Emir‟s Palace while the

Kuwaiti ruler Sheikh Jaber al-Ahmed fled to Saudi Arabia and established

government in exile. On August 3rd

the remainder of Kuwait was captured and by the

4th

, Iraqi forces were amassed along the Kuwaiti-Saudi border for a possible invasion

of Saudi Arabia.77

The reasons for the invasion date back to the creation of present day Kuwait.

In 1899 Great Britain and Kuwait signed a treaty in which Britain assumed control of

Kuwait‟s foreign affairs. This was done in order to thwart German imperialist designs

in the region, and after World War One also led to the collapse of the Ottoman Empire

and the creation by the European power of Iraq and a number of other countries.

These events and decisions reflections of the European balance of power that did not

consider the region‟s culture or politics still reverberate, and the finding of oil and

later, in the 1970, its greatly enhanced value, aggravated trouble at times tribal,

situations. Kuwait was an artificial creation imposed by the West, and in both denied

Iraq a considerable amount of oil and restricted its access to the seas. This

arrangement was never accepted, and when Kuwait received its independence on June

15, 1961 Baghdad almost immediately claimed it, basing this on the facts that Kuwait

had been part of the Ottoman Empire that it was an artificial British creation and it

threatened Iraq‟s access to the sea. Threatened by invasion Kuwait appealed to the

British, whose military reaction in July 1961 was enough to thwart Iraq. Kuwait was

76

Bruce W. Watson (ed), Military lessons of the Gulf War (New Delhi: Lancer International, 1991)

p.15 77

Ibid p.16

Page 64: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

41

admitted to the United Nations and the Arab League, but Iraq did not renounce its

claims would often resurrect it, and would cite it to justify the August invasion.78

Iraq perceived that Kuwait was drawing more than its share from the common

North-South Rumaila oil field. In addition, Kuwait had increased its oil production

and reduced its price, damaging the economies of several Arab countries including

Iraq and Libya. In recent years Kuwait has invested hundreds of billions of dollars in

the U.S., Japan and Western Europe, and yet unemployment is extremely high in

many Arab countries including Jordan, Yemen, Egypt, Algeria and Morocco.

Interestingly enough the ruling family in Kuwait has not invested many substantial

amount of its wealth in its Arab neighbors.79

Other grievances articulated during the case fire with Iran in August 1988 and

the Jeddah conference before the invasion on August 2, 1990 includes the following:

1. The over production of OPEC quotas.

2. The Iraqi debt to Kuwait ($ 20-30 billions)

3. The oil allegedly taken from the Rumaila field (worth $ 2.4 billions) Kuwait “war”

on Iraq, Kuwait alleged alliance with foreign powers, to effect the economic collapse

of Iraq.

4. Lack of implementation of an Arab Marshall plan for Iraq. Iraq claimed it was

entitled to expect the Gulf countries to lunch a Marshall plan to support its recovery

from the war, just as the U.S. had done in Europe after World War II and

78

Ibid p.16 79

Dilnawas A Ziddiqui Abbass F Alkhafaji, The Gulf War: Implication for Global Business and Media,

(Appollo Classon Press, 1992) p. 18

Page 65: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

42

5. Kuwait‟s alleged reluctance to negotiate with Iraq.

These complaints were intensified two years prior to the invasion in August

1990. There is no doubt that the Muslim nations in general and the Arab countries in

particular have either failed to understand the validity of Iraq‟s grievances or they did

not want to get involved in finding an acceptable solution to this problem. In both

cases they failed to diffuse the rapidly deterioration crisis.80

In early 1990 the Kuwaiti oil minister, Sheikh Ali Khalifar al Sabah, called for

the system of oil production quotas to be scrapped as soon as possible. “From a

practical standpoint the quotas are already irrelevant so all that is needed is

recognition of the fact” he said. He had been closely associated with the policy of high

levels of oil production to keep the word oil price low and stable. In May, he was

shifted from the ministry of oil to that of finance mainly to assuage Iraqi suspicions of

Kuwait over production. The oil production and pricing policy of Kuwait had by

them, become an additional irritant in the Iraqi-Kuwaiti relations which had already

been soured on account of Iraqi demand of cancellations of its debts to Kuwaiti

investments in the post-war reconstruction of Iraq and right of access to Bubain.81

On 7th July, the Iraqi president Saddam Hussein claimed that the Arab states

of the Gulf had “robbed” Iraq of $ 14 billion by depressing oil prices on the

international market. The next day the Iraqi Foreign Minister Tariq Aziz charged in a

letter to the Arab League that Kuwait had erected military outposts on Iraqi soil and

exploited its southern Rumaila oil field stealing oil worth $ 2.4 billions.82

80

Ibid p.19 81

Gulshan Dietel, Though Two War and Beyond,(New Delhi :Lancers Books,1991) pp.257-258 82

Ibid p.258

Page 66: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

43

Kuwait at the time had oil production quota of 1.5mbd and was producing 1.9mbd

instead. Till the end of the Iran-Iraq war, it had also produced an additional amount

125,000 bd and supplied the proceeds of its sale to Iraq under the “war relief”

agreement. As the agreement was discontinued with the termination of the war, the

Iraqi allegations in this regard were well-tied and the Kuwaiti response time-tested. It

was widely believed that Kuwait had had offered one billion dollars to settle the

dispute.83

Prior to a meeting of the OPEC Ministerial Council in Geneva on 25 July

1990 Iraq had implied that it might take military action against countries which

continued to flour their oil production quotas. It had also accused Kuwait of violating

the Iraqi border in order to steal Iraqi oil resources worth $ 2.400 m, and suggested

that Iraq‟s debt to Kuwait, accumulated largely during the Iran-Iraq war should be

waived. On the eve of the OPEC meeting in Geneva, Iraq stationed two armored

divisions (about 30,000 troops) on its border with Kuwait.84

The Iraqi threat and military mobilization led to a sharp increase in regional

tension. Before the OPEC meeting in Geneva on 25 July 1990, president Mubarak of

Egypt and Chedli Klibi the Secretary General of the Arab League travelled to

Baghdad in an attempt to calm the situation. The U.S.A meanwhile alerted its naval

forces stationed in Bahrain. At the conclusion of the OPEC meeting, however the

threat of Iraqi military action appeared to recede: both Kuwait and the UAE agreed to

83

Ibid p.258 84

The Middle East and North Africa 1994 (London: Europa Publication Limited, 1994) p. 448

Page 67: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

44

reduce their petroleum production, while OPEC agreed to raise its “benchmark” price

of crude petroleum from US$18 to $ 21 per barrel.85

Direct negotiation between Iraq and Kuwait commenced in Saudi Arabia to

the end of July 1990, with the aim of resolving dispute over territory, oil pricing and

Iraq‟s debt to Kuwait. Kuwait was expected to accede to Iraq demands for early

negotiations to draft a border demarcation treaty and Iraq was expected to emphasize a

claim to the strategic islands of Bubiyan and Warbah, situated at the mouth of the Shat

al-Arab on 1 August, however the talk collapsed, and on 2 August Iraq invaded

Kuwait taking control of the country and establishing a (short-lived) provisional free

government. 86

There was no evidence at all to support Iraq‟s claim that it forces had entered

Kuwait at the invitation of insurgents who had overthrown the Kuwait government.

The invasion appeared more likely to have been motivated by Iraq‟s financial

difficulties in the aftermath of the Iran-Iraq war; by strategic interests. Iraq had long

sought the direct access to the Persian Gulf which it gained by occupying Kuwait; and

by Iraq pursuit of regional hegemony.87

The Gulf War, which began with Iraq‟s incursion into Kuwait on August 2,

1990, and was quickly dubbed as the world‟s first post-cold war crisis, badly spilt the

Arab World over the invasion. It also tested the foundation of the United States- Saudi

relations built over the previous five decades.88

This event, which precipitated a global

crisis, was pivotal for several reasons. Firstly, Iraq‟s aggression was unprecedented.

85

Ibid p.448 86

Ibid p. 448 87

Ibid 448 88

David Long, “Stability in Saudi Arabia”, in Charles Durant and Stephen Buck, The Gulf, energy and

Global Security: Political and Economic issues(New York, n.d),p.9

Page 68: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

45

Never before in the 20th

century had one Arab state occupied and subsequently

annexed another. Secondly, the Gulf was the first regional war fought against an Arab

state by a coalition of Western and Arab countries with Israel‟s backing. Saudi Arabia

assertiveness even extended to the point of a public condemnation of Iraq‟s launching

of scud missiles against Israeli cities; one Arab regime had never condemned another

for attacking Israel. Thirdly, for the first time in the 20th

century, non-Muslim,

Western military forces launched an offensive against an Arab country from Saudi

Arabia, the land of the two most sacred shrines of Islam. Despite legitimization of the

offensive by some Muslim religious authorities, other Muslim clergy and activists

considered the Saudi act blasphemous. Fourthly, unlike previous wars, this war

produced a poplar reaction that was neither uniform across the Arab world, nor

consistent from the beginning to the end of the crisis.89

The Arab world was badly

divided over providing support to the international coalition‟s war against Iraq.

Fifthly, one of the major determinants for the United States to go to war against Iraq

was to defend its oil supplies in the Gulf, of which the most important by far was from

Saudi Arabia.

The 2nd of August 1990 was as important in the Arab history as the 2nd of

November 1917, the date of the proclamation of the Balfour declaration providing for

a Jewish homeland. No Arab state endorsed the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait. Jordan,

Yemen, Libya, Algeria, Sudan and the Palestine Liberation Organization insisted that

the problem could and must be settled by the Arab themselves. More importantly

others led by Saudi Arabia and Egypt, thought outside help was required. The Saudi

invitation to American troops was extraordinary since it was the main supporter of

89

Muhhammad Fouar, The Arab World After Desert Storm, U.S. Institute of Peace Press

(Washington, n.d.) pp3,4

Page 69: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

46

Israel. American outrage at the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait was widely contrasted with

its tranquil acceptance of Israel‟s defiance of a series of United Nations Security

Council resolutions on Jerusalem, the West Bank, the Golan Heights and Lebanon.

But all this was dismissed in the panic that followed Secretary of Defense; Richard

Cheney‟s “convincing” report to the Saudis of an imminent Iraqi invasion of the Saudi

Arabia and the rest of the Arabian Peninsula. This was another major determinant for

the Saudi invitation to the American troops. Countries that had long opposed

“imperialism” and “Zionism” turned to the primary western military power for

protection against another Arab country. Countries like Jordan and Yemen which

found the “Solution” offensive and dangerous, had to face the full wrath of the

supporters, especially the Saudis. Some 800,000 Yemenis were expelled from Saudi

Arabia subsequently. All subsidies from the kingdom to these countries were stopped.

Saudi Arabia ceased delivery of oil to Jordan and stopped buying its agricultural

produce. In short, the invasion of Kuwait and the Arab reaction to it marked the end of

period of Arab consensus and solidarity.90

Yet another determining factor was the

American desire for a “New World Oder”. The need to propel Saudi Arabia as the

regional leader was crucial in propagating this concept. Two powerful national

symbols, the royal family and Islam, interacted to establish legitimacy for the

kingdom in the Middle East. The attack on Iraq meant that there was no other state in

the region in a position to act as a regional stabilizer. Although Iran was potentially

the most powerful country in the part of the world, it was not an Arab state. Iran was

seen predominantly as a continental power and thus was assumed to not interact well

with the outside world. Further, Iran was surrounded by larger countries, especially

90

James. E. Atkins, “The New Arabia”, Foreign Affairs, (2002) pp. 36-49.

Page 70: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

47

the Soviet Union and had been perceived as marginalized in relation to the Middle

East as a whole and was considered unable to play any constructive role.

The defeat of Iraq eliminated all external challenges that Saudi Arabia‟s leadership

feared. In large measures the Gulf War which fought to prevent Iraq from becoming

the dominant regional power. The coalition arrayed against Iraq testified to the

undesirability of that outcome. “A greater Iraq” having fought a war first with Iran

and then other Arab states, would truly have been in a position to influence events

throughout the region. If the Iraqi military campaign in Kuwait were crushed it would

leave Saudi Arabia in a dominant and unchallenged position in the region.91

2. Saudi Arabia and Operation Desert Shield / Desert Storm

The Iraqi invasion on 2 August 1990 evoked a quick response from the United

States within hours two U.S. Navy carrier groups were steaming towards the Persian

Gulf. Military planners began reviewing U.S. Central Command plans for operation in

the Persian Gulf while other officials consulted with Saudi Arabia about defense of

that nation. Thus began a two-phase operation to control the Iraqi moves. The first

was Operation Desert Shield, designed to shield Gulf state. The second was Operation

Desert Storm.

Military action for Desert Shield proceeded rapidly. By 7 August, elements of

the Eighty-Second Airborne Division and U.S. Air Force fighter planes were en route

to the Gulf.

Original plans envisioned a force of 200,000 to defend Saudi Arabia. Within

less than ninety days the U.S. had 184,000 troops in the Gulf backed by thousands of

91

Martin H. Sours “Saudi Arabia’s role in the Middle East: Region stability within the Middle East”

Journal of Asian Affairs, January 2003 p.43-7

Page 71: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

48

armored vehicle, helicopter, heavy artillery and aircraft, as well as a substantial naval

force.

Although sufficient for the defense of Saudi Arabia U.S. and allied forces were not

sufficient to expel Iraq from Kuwait, which soon became the objective of the United

Nations. The U.S. response was to order additional forces to the Gulf. In effect the

U.S. commitment was doubled in just over two months. The result was a U.S. force of

over 500,000 in the theater, plus substantial allied forces, by the time Desert Shield

gave way to Desert Storm. The U.S. commitment was two army corps, two marine

division, six navy carrier groups, two battleship and over a thousand airplanes.

Included were substantial number of National Guard and Reserve personal.

The transition from Desert Shield to Desert Storm began with a spectacular air

offensive on 17 January 1991 viewed world wide on television. Air operation

continued until 24 February, when a massive ground offensive succeeded in driving

Iraqi force out of Kuwait in one hundred hours. The temporary case-fire on 28

February led to Iraqi acceptance of UN resolution on April 7.

Iraq had one of the world largest military forces, over one million half of whom were

in Kuwait plus 4,300 tanks. However, Iraq did not have much of a navy. Its air arm

had 660 aircraft.

The five-week air offensive destroyed the Iraqi ability to use its air forces,

neutralized air defense and command and control capabilities struck at transportation

system and attacked war production facilities, especially those suspected of being

related to weapons of mass destruction. The allies attacked Scud missile sites and

Page 72: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

49

effectively isolated Iraqi forces in Kuwait. The air offensive weakened Iraqi ground

forces for successful ground offensive. 92

The first phase was operation Desert Shield, a largely defensive operation in

which the United States and Saudi Arabia rushed to build up the defensive forces

necessary to protect Saudi Arabia and the rest of the Gulf, and the United Nations

attempted to force Iraq to leave Kuwait through the use of economic sanctions. The

United States then led the UN effort to create a broad international coalition with the

military forces necessary to liberate Kuwait, and persuaded the United Nations to set a

deadline of January 15, 1991 for Iraq to leave Kuwait or face the use of force.

The second phase, known as Desert Storm, was the battle to liberate Kuwait

when Iraq refused to respond to the UN deadline. The fighting began on January 16,

1991 and ended on March 1, 1991.93

The decision by the US and allies to fight Iraq had more to do with

discouraging a future attack on Saudi Arabia, a nation of considerable importance

owing to its oil reserves, than with liberating Kuwait. The rapid success of the Iraqi

army had brought it within easy striking distance of the Hama oil fields; one of Saudi

Arabia‟s largest. Iraqi control of these fields as well as Kuwait and Iraqi reserves

would have given it control of the majority of the world‟s reserves. The Iraqi armored

divisions would have encountered the same difficulties that Saudi forces faced

defending the oil fields, namely traversing large distances across inhospitable desert.

This would have been exacerbated by intense bombing by the Saudi Air Force, by far

the most well- equipped arm of the Saudi military.

92

Encyclopedia Middle East p..953Mattar Philip, ed., Encyclopedia of the Modern Middle East and

North Africa (in 4 volumes)(Maine: Thomson Gale, 2004) p.953 93

Ashraf Ashrafpour, Persian Gulf : Geo –Politic and Wars, ( New Delhi: Kaveri Books, 2012) p.302

Page 73: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

50

The United States Navy mobilized two naval battle groups, the aircraft

carriers USS Dwight D. Eisenhower and USS Independence and their escorts, to the

area, where they were ready by August 8. A total of 48 F-15s of US Air Force landed

in Saudi Arabia and immediately commenced round the clock air patrols of the Saudi-

Kuwait-Iraq border areas to discourage further Iraqi advances.

The US also sent the battleship USS Missouri and USS Wisconsin to the

region. Military buildup continued from there, eventually reaching 543,000 troops,

twice the number used in the 2003 invasion of Iraq. Much of the material was airlifted

or carried to the staging areas via fast sealift ships, allowing a quick buildup.

The United States, especially former Secretary of State James Baker,

assembled a coalition of forces to join it in opposing Iraq. Although they did not

contribute any forces, Japan and West Germany made financial contribution totaling

US $ 10 billion and US $ 6.6 billion respectively. US troops represented 73% of the

coalition‟s 956,600 troops in Iraq.94

The United States strongly condemned the invasion, and ordered economic

sanction against Baghdad and quickly froze both Iraqi and Kuwait assets. The

invasion badly split the Arab world.95

A Saudi television report announced that “The

kingdom of Saudi Arabia, while following with concern the events that had been

taking place on the territory of sister Kuwait since dawn today, would like to clarify

that king Fahd bin-Abd al- Aziz …began at dawn today intensive contacts with

brothers the king and presidents of the Arab states, starting with… Saddam Hussein…

with a view to clamming and normalizing the situation between the two fraternal

94

Ibid p.303-304 95

Facts on File, volume 50, Number 2593, August 3 1990, p. 565-566.

Page 74: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

51

countries, the Republic of Iraq and the state of Kuwait in the interest of all”.96

Following extensive telephone discussion between American President George H

Bush and Saudi King Fahd, Saudi Arabia inspite of traditional reluctance allowed

foreign military forces to be stationed on its soil. Although the 66,000 Saudi armed

forces were largely American trained and Saudi Arabia had purchased billions of

dollars of American weapons over the years, Riyadh had long resisted American

requests for military base rights. In dispatching American ground troops and

warplanes to the kingdom, President Bush was ordering one of the greatest American

overseas military build – up since the Vietnam War. Although it was a gamble, most

Western analysts argued that a greater gamble would have been to risk allowing Iraq

to conquer or coerce the Saudis, an outcome that would give Hussein control over

45% of the world‟s oil reserves. More importantly, this decision is one move swiftly

swept aside decades of mistrust and suspicion that had existed in the U.S.-Saudi

relationship, providing a thrust towards a more positive and cooperative direction.97

Among the 29 nations constituting the international coalition force against

Iraq, Saudi Arabia was the lynchpin of the American operations The Arabian

Kingdom was thought to have provided the much needed political legitimacy,

economic support and military logistics that a war of such proportions needed.

Operation Desert Storm was largely an American-Saudi affair. The United States sent

F-15 fighter planes, approximately 2300 paratroopers, AWACS radar planes and U.S.

based B-52 strategic bombers to protect the Saudi mainland while its navy took up

96

P.R. Kumara Swamy, “The Arabian interpretation of Operation Desert Storm” Strategic Analysis

June, 1991 p.321. 97

Facts on File, Volume 50, November 2594, August 10 1990, p.581-583.

Page 75: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

52

positions in the Gulf of Oman and the Red Sea to protect the Saudi coast from an Iraq

Attack.98

A Saudi led Arab summit, in a landmark decision, voted to send troops to

Saudi Arabia and other Persian Gulf states to defend any attacks. Egypt, Syria and

Morocco sent troops into Saudi Arabia to fight the invading Iraqi military, which King

Fahd in his first public comment since the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait, blasted as “the

most vile aggression known to the Arab nation in its modern History. He told his

countrymen that the American forces” were here to help defend the kingdom… and

would leave as the kingdom demanded.99

United Nations mediations and Saudi led Arab diplomacy began to reduce

tensions subsequently amidst indications that Iraq was seeking to avoid a military

confrontation with the multinational forces arrayed against it at sea and on the ground

in Saudi Arabia. The American navy with active Saudi support had begun to block

Iraqi commerce while warship continued to watch Iraqi tankers and cargo vessels in

the Persian Gulf, the Gulf of Oman and the Red Sea. Meanwhile the United States

continued to pour men and war material into Saudi Arabia. Operation Desert Shield,

as it was named in the first phase saw the most intense air lifting of American troops

anywhere since the Second World War. By August 1990 there were nearly 100,000

American troops in Saudi Arabia. The American Central Command was relocated

temporarily to Saudi Arabia. The U.S. air force was using almost all of its 284-aircarft

fleet of huge C – 141 and even larger C-5 transports to fly troops and supplies to the

Persian Gulf. General Hansford. T. Johnson, the Chief of the U.S. transportation

command to Saudi Arabia noted that-“The United States had moved amid western

98

Kumraswamy,N.24 , p.322-5. 99

Facts on File, Volume 50, November 2595, August 17 1990, p. 597-78.

Page 76: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

53

town the size of Indiana, Fayette or Jefferson city, Missouri to the Gulf in a matter of

two weeks.”100

More than one billion pounds (500 million Kg) of arms, ammunition,

food and other supplies had been transported by sea and air. Saudi Arabia, meanwhile,

in keeping with its proactive role in the campaign against Iraq, teamed up with

Venezuela to forcefully promote a consensus to increase oil production quotas that

had been agreed upon in the OPEC summit in Geneva earlier. These two countries had

already increased their oil output and only then informed the other members that they

would act to offset the deficit from the embargo on Iraq. Although the official

statement from oil ministers restated to the world the OPEC stood for market stability

and regular supply of oil to consumers, the influence of Saudi Arabia in American led

war efforts was highly significant.101

More importantly Saudi cooperation shifted

quickly from not only providing oil but also aid in the form of finance. The higher oil

prices caused b the crisis combined with the Saudi increase in production meant that

Saudi Arabia was now earning about $120 million more, per day, than it was before

the Iraqi invasion. The money was excepted to go a long way towards helping the

countries hurt by the United Nations embargo of Iraq. There was also an informal

understanding between the U.S. and Saudi Arabia governments that the latter would

use its huge oil revenues to help pay extra costs of the American military presence in

the Gulf. The Saudis were already providing the bulk of the fuel, food, water and

accommodation for the American troops.

This understanding became a formal commitment with U.S. officials

indicating that they were seeking about $ 500 million a month in Saudi contributions

to defray U.S. military costs and another $ 4 billion annually in aid to such countries

100

Ibid, p. 599 101

Facts on File Volume 50, Number 2597, August 31 1990, p. 633-5

Page 77: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

54

as Egypt, Turkey and Jordan, whose economics were facing painful adjustments due

to the sanctions on Iraq. With Iraq unrelenting on Kuwait, most Arab leaders

especially Saudi Arabia privately urged a massive American military strike while

stating publicly that the multinational force assembled was there only for defensive

purposes. Then with a war becoming a certainty, Saudi Arabia was given ultimate

responsibility for military operations involving the defense of the Kingdom. The

United States would assume responsibility for offensive operations outside. However,

military operations against Iraqi troops in Kuwait would have to be mounted largely

from Saudi territory, which in turn would require the joint authorization of Kind Fahd

and President Bush.102

Once the war in the Persian Gulf began in the early hours of January 17, 1991,

the role and importance of information heightened. The feudal and tribal character of

Saudi Arabia left little room for the free flow of information. Like its counter parts in

most Arab states, the Saudi government becomes the only source of information for

the people. Saudi Arabia described the war for the liberation of Kuwait by the code

name given by bush: Desert Storm and reported how the war began: “At Dawn today,

Thursday 2nd

Rajab 1411, corresponding to 17th

January 1991, formations of the Saudi

and Kuwait air forces, and of the friendly American, British and French air forces,

strafed the targets: Iraqi military installations and bases, starting the implementation of

the joint operations plan….”103

Since the war was predominantly an aerial affair, the number of sorties flown

became an internal part of the briefing. While the Italian and Canadian Air forces

joined on the third day i.e. January 19, the Arab participation came much later.

102

Facts on file, Volume 50, Number 2607, Nov. 9 1990, pp. 829,830 103

Kumaraswamy, N. 24, p.32

Page 78: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

55

Together with its Arab allies, Saudi Arabia conducted about 8,200 air raids in 43

days.104

3. Impact of the War on US – Saudi Relations

In addition to the exiled Kuwait government, the most eager and most

important regional allies against Saddam Hussein were the Saudis. Despite the

enormity of Saudi oil wealth and vast expenditures on the most modern weapons

produced by the United States, the monarchy was virtually without an army when the

invasion occurred. The Saudis had helped finance Hussein‟s war against Iran, viewing

Iraq was a bulwark against the Iranian revolution. The sudden movement against

Kuwait, a fellow Arab state and monarchy threatened the very existence of the House

of Saud. With Hussein on the Kuwaiti border, virtually nothing stood in the way of

Hussein‟s occupation of the Saudi oil fields adjoining the Gulf. 105

As Iraqi troops invaded Kuwait, President Bush immediately sent his

secretary of defense, Richard Cheney, to Saudi Arabia. There, King Fahd, whether of

his own volition or as a result of Cheney‟s arm-twisting, requested that U.S. troops be

deployed to the kingdom in the context of Article 51 of the UN charter. For King

Fahd, the decision was traumatic. It contravened longstanding Saudi policy to keep

U.S. forces “over the horizon” on naval platforms in the Arabian Sea. It also

constituted stark recognition by the Saudis that, if Iraqi forces spilled over from

Kuwait into Saudi Arabia, as Cheney warned might be imminent, the battlefield would

be the kingdom‟s Eastern Province where most of the Saudi oil fields are located. The

104

Ibid, pp. 323-5 105

Orrin Schwab, The Gulf Wars and the United States: Shaping the Twenty-First Century, Praeger

Security International (London:2009)p. 47

Page 79: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

56

Saudi royal request received Islamic validation through a Fatwa signed by the

principle Saudi religious leader, Abd al-Aziz bin Baz.

Announcing the Saudi monarch‟s request, Bush publicly likened Saddam

Hussein‟s invasion to the action of Adolf Hitler before World War II and explained

that U.S. military forces were being sent to defend Saudi Arabia, which was important

to the United States because of the kingdom‟s oil resources. U.S. ground and air force

units were rapidly deployed to the potentially threatened areas of Saudi Arabia. By

November they numbered more than 230,000 army personnel and marines and more

than 1,500 combat aircraft of all types. A Central Command forward headquarters,

under General Norman Schwarzkopf, was established in Saudi Arabia. On 8

November, after consultation with King Fahd, President Bush announced plans to

deploy up to 200,000 additional troops to insure what he termed “an adequate

offensive option”. To allay predictable local misgivings, Bush repeatedly indicated

that U.S forces would leave whenever Saudi Arabia decided they were no longer

necessary and asked for their withdrawal.106

The end of the cold war made it possible for the United States to forge an

international coalition against Saddam Hussein and win the Gulf War with negligible

losses. However, well before the outbreak of the Gulf crisis some features of the new

international system began to have a significant impact on Arab politics and society.

Most notable among these were the demise of the Soviet Union as a super power, the

resultant transformation of the role of the United States in world leadership; the

international trend towards economic and religious identities and the revival of

national, ethnic and religious identities. The allies of the former Soviet Union in the

106

Hermann Frederick Eilts, The Persian Gulf Crisis: Perspectives and Prospects, Middle East Journal,

Vol. 45, No. 1 (Winter, 1991) p8-9(Middle east Institute)

Page 80: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

57

region could not turn to its Russian successor for protection or support and sensing

their vulnerability many of them in the region turned to the United States.

The break up of the former Soviet Union into independent states and the

demise of socialism in Eastern Europe also facilitated the expression of deep-rooted

ethnic beliefs and religious feelings that had been suppressed for decades. For

example, Serbs, Bosnians and Croats demonstrated their conflicting national

aspirations in Yugoslavia, while Muslims in Azerbaijan and other Central Asian states

sought to assert their religious identity. There was also a surge of long suppressed

feelings of transnational group identity, such as that of the Kurds in Iraq, Iran, Turkey

and the Wahhabi movement in Saudi Arabia. The revival of ethnic and religious

aspirations led to the rise of radical political movements as an “antithesis” to the

suppressive regimes of that time. A variety of Islamic groups with conservative,

liberal and radical orientations emerged in the region seeking a political role. These

groups became popular among young Muslim Arabs whose problems or basic human

needs were neither addressed nor satisfied, by their regimes.107

4. DOMESTIC COMPULSIONS IN SAUDI ARABIA

The Gulf War effected noticeable urge in the Saudi society. Increase in oil

prices in the wake of the invasion of Kuwait resulted in a revenue windfall of about $

13 billion. Yet Saudi economic losses out weigh its gains in the war. Early in 1991,

Saudi officials estimate their total economic losses as a result of the Gulf crisis at $ 51

billion. After including expenses for oil spill clean up and contributions to Turkey,

Egypt and Syria the total expenses related to the war rose to a staggering $ 64

107

Muhhammmad Fouar, The Arab World After Desert Storm, US Institute of Peace Press

(Washington, n.d) pp.6, 11

Page 81: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

58

billion.108

The clamor for political liberalization led to the king Fahd bin Abdul Aziz

to issue three statutes that comprised the first written set of rules of government in the

history of Saudi Arabia. Pan-Arabism was replaced by Islamism, which sprang up in

part from hostility toward the spread of western influence and culture. It became a

potent ideology of popular dissent especially towards American policies in the

region.109

Another effect of the Gulf War was the atomization of the Arab regional

system, with each state placing its domestic interests ahead of regional or sub regional

interests and thereby under mining any hope of making organizations such as the Arab

league an effective instrument of a collective Arab policy. In the wake of the decline

of Iraq as a power, Saudi Arabia assumed a key role of a leader in the region. The

Saudi royal family stopped financial support to several regimes and Islamic groups

including the PLO, the Jordanian Muslim Brotherhood, and the Algerian FIS realizing

that such assistance did not ensure unswerving support for the Saudi position on any

given issue. On the contrary, it found out that during the Gulf War some of the

principle beneficiaries of Saudi largesse stood firmly and openly against the kingdom.

This discovery combined with the economic difficulties resulting from the conflict,

led to the transformation in its role in the region.110

The United States saw Saudi Arabia shift its role from a mediator between

conflicting states and groups in the Arab region to becoming a party to regional

conflicts. Saudi relations with Iraq turned into deep resentment and suspicions about

each other‟s capabilities. Yemen‟s opposition of the Gulf War destroyed the long-

standing, cordial relationship it had previously enjoyed with Saudi Arabia. Relations

108

Ibid, pp:15-19 109

Ibid pp.335 110

Ibid, p.33,35

Page 82: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

59

with Jordan went equally sour and all Jordanian fence mending efforts failed

apparently because of Saudi determination to punish its “disloyal” brother.

As a party to conflicts with three of its Arab neighbors, Saudi Arabia, in the

post- Gulf War era, adopted a more aggressive foreign policy, losing in the process its

long-standing role as a neutral third party in inter-Arab disputes. In addition, the

policy of restricting economic assistance to trusted allies, subject to strict political and

economic conditions, transformed Saudi Arabia from a major financial force though

out the Middle East into a regional bank that lent limited assistance to a select

clientele. At the same time Saudi Arabia became much more dependent on the United

States for protection from external as well as internal threats.111

The Gulf War was not the only catharsis for military dimensions to become

the central focus of the U.S.-Saudi relations in the decade after the Gulf War.

Significantly a decline in the American dependency on oil from Saudi Arabia was

accelerated since the U.S. led war against Iraq in 1990-91. When sanctions were

introduced against Iraq in August 1990, American traders and refiners had lost Iraqi

imports averaging 50,000 barrels a day. At the time Saudi Arabia and OPEC boosted

their productive capacity and replaced the supplies from Iraq. Although the U.S.

imports from the Gulf did reach a peak in 1991, at 27.7% of total supply, it did not last

for long. The peak was largely the result of emergency stockpiling, precipitated by the

conflict. Once the conflict came to an end, American buyers shifted toward purchases

in the Atlantic basin.112

With oil demand falling and supply continuing at such a high

rate, an oil glut followed. It became difficult for OPEC to maintain discipline among

111

Ibid, p.77-97 112

Jonathan Bearman, “Oil flows out of U.S. pact with Arabic” The World Today, October 1996, p.

241-8

Page 83: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

60

its members in limiting production to stabilize prices and tougher it became for Saudi

Arabia to impose price stability. As the world‟s largest holder of oil reserves and with

a large productive capacity and small domestic consumption, Saudi Arabia had long

realized that maximizing the return on oil required maintaining stable prices and

production at rates low enough to ensure a long-term export market. Right from the

time OPEC was formed Saudi Arabia had acted as a “swing producer” by rising and

lowering production to keep prices stable. Yet it became apparently difficult to

perform the role due to the length of the oil glut period that had affected the region.113

5. Emerging Arms Market

In many ways, as the Gulf war marked a watershed in U.S. trade relations

with Saudi Arabia, it also left a significant mark on military cooperation. With an

active conflict enraging the region and with a rise in fundamentalist groups who

resorted to violent methods for redress of their grievances, the U.S. defense of the

House of Saud was no longer about preserving oil supplies to the United States but

was more about protecting an emerging market for arms systems and big engineering

projects. In the time span of three years, U.S. arms suppliers had sold Saudi Arabia

almost $ 11 billion worth of equipments. Contracts for the biggest oil field projects

during that time like the Shaybah structure also went mainly to American

Companies.114

The looming threat of an Iraq, which was wounded badly, but not finished,

pushed Saudi Arabia into increased military cooperation with the United States. The

presence of over 5000 American military personnel in the kingdom confirmed a

113

David.E.Long “Stability in Saudi Arabia”, in Charles Doran and Stephen Buck, The gulf, energy and

global security: political and economic issues,(New York, n.d) p.11-3. 114

Ibid, p.248

Page 84: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

61

newfound understanding. Most of these personal were involved in enforcing no fly

zones over various parts of Iraq. This agreement to a large deployment of U.S.

personnel, during and after the Gulf war, represented a major shift in Saudi foreign

policy.115

Saudi Arabia also emerged as one of the largest arms purchaser in the third

world. During the period from 1988 through to 1995 the Saudis bought $ 67.1 billion

worth of military equipment accounting for nearly 30% of all Third World arms

agreements during the above eight-year period. It also gave away contacts worth $

17.9 billion since the beginning of 1991 through to 1995. 19% of the value of U.S. –

Saudi arms contracts was for lethal equipment; the largest portion (29%) went for

support services (repairs, rehabilitation, supply operations and training). Another

major component was for the construction of military bases and facilities, accounting

for the largest share (31%) through 1990 and the second largest share (24%) for the

entire period. The military cooperation between the two caused many concerns to the

Jewish lobby in the United States, which was seriously threatened by the enhanced

coordination between U.S. and the Saudis.116

The between the Saudi kingdom and US high level and unprecedented

coordination was severely tested by the bombings of the American military facilities

in Saudi Arabia in the mid1990s. The first, which occurred on November 13, 1995,at

the headquarters of a U.S. training program for the Saudi National Guard in the

capital, Riyadh, killed 7 persons (including 5 U.S. citizens) and injured 60 others

(including 37 U.S. citizens). Three little-known fundamental groups called the “Tigers

of the Gulf”, the “Movements of Islamic Change”, and the “Combatant Partisans of

God” claimed responsibility. Several months later, four Saudi nationals, who

115

Alfred. B.Prados, Congressional Report Service Document, December 2 1996, p.5. 116

Ibid, p. 7-8.

Page 85: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

62

confessed to being influenced by Islamic fundamentalist exiles, were convicted and

executed.

The second and more lethal explosion, which occurred at Khobar Towers (a

housing facility for U.S. Air force personnel near Dhahran air base) in June 1996,

killed 19 U.S. Air Force personnel, wounded many others and prompted the relocation

of most American military personnel to more remote sites in Saudi Arabia to improve

security. This bombing was reportedly carried out by exiled Saudi terrorist Osama bin

Laden while the Saudi minister of interior prince Nayaf suggested that the bombing

“were carried out by Saudis with the support of others”.117

Both the incidents led to renewed cooperation between the two countries in

the wake of the threat that radical fundamentalist groups posed to both countries. Yet

Saudi Arabia chose to remain silent in the wake of the American missile attack on Iraq

in August 1996. In fact Saudi officials privately welcomed the American measures to

constrain Iraq and the Saudis agreed to host the deployment of two batteries of U.S.

patriot missiles, together with 150 additional U.S. military personnel to monitor Iraq.

In September 2000, Saudi Arabia also bought three arms packages containing $ 416

million in light armored vehicles, anti-tank missiles and advanced communications

equipment, $ 690 million for maintenance support for its fleet of F-15 fighter aircrafts

and $ 1.6 billion in flight simulators, repair parts and other technical services for the

F-15 aircrafts.

Inspite of enhanced military cooperation necessitated by the security threats

faced, the trade relationship between the two did not have same momentum. Yet Saudi

Arabia was the largest U.S. trading partner in the Middle East in the decade after the

117

Ibid, p. 5-7.

Page 86: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

63

war. In the year 1994 alone, Saudi exports to the United States were estimated at $ 8

billion and rose to $ 14.3 billion and at $ 5.9 billion in 2000. To a considerable extent,

the high volume of trade was a result of American oil imports from Saudi Arabia and

U.S. arms exports to the country. Saudi Arabia was the largest foreign supplier of oil

to the United States until 1995 after which it took second place to Venezuela. The

Saudis also bought significant amount of U.S. commercial equipment as well. In

October 1995, U.S. and Saudi officials signed a $ 6 billion contract to purchase 61

U.S. commercial aircrafts. In addition, U.S. Company AT&T won a $4.1 billion

contract to upgrade the Saudi telecommunications system in May 1994.In April 1995

an agreement was signed to extend the Joint Commission for economic affairs

established in 1974 and Business council session for the two countries was also

opened. Saudi-Arabia was removed from the U.S. Trade representative‟s priority

watch list in 1996 in recognition of its progress in the protection of intellectual

property rights.118

The Gulf War and the active threat of radical groups led to enhanced security

cooperation between the United States and Saudi Arabia. These factors played a

largely influential role in removing the ambiguity that had existed in the earlier years

of relations so much so that the decade after the gulf war witnessed military and trade

cooperation emerge as an alternative to the oil weapon as the foundation on which the

relationship moved ahead from the un certainties of earlier decades.

118

Ibid, March 5 2002,pp.3-9

Page 87: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

64

CHAPTER - III

US – SAUDI RELATIONS IN THE AFTERMATH OF 9/11

The threat that international terrorism posed to foreign and domestic security

was highlighted by the September 11, 2001 terror attacks on selected targets in the

United State. It dramatically re-energized the American focus and resolve on

terrorism. The "Terror Tuesday" incidents, as it was later called and the subsequent

anthrax attacks seemed to be the conclusion of a decade of anti-American terror

attacks. It brought terrorism to the forefront of American public concern. The

American polices and organizational mechanisms to deal with terrorism became

urgent issues to investigate.

What the September 11 attacks did was to raise a host of new issues. Terrorist

activities supported by sophisticated planning and logistics and with possible access to

chemical, biological or nuclear weaponry created considerable concern. As the United

States began its hunt for the perpetrators of the crime outside, it analysed that a

comprehensive review of terrorism policies, and domestic preparedness to respond to

major terrorist incidents in the future was needed. The threat that radical Islamic

fundamentalist groups posed to American interests and its allies like Israel, Jordan,

Egypt and Saudi Arabia generated an urge for the creation of an informal "watch –

list" of nations.119

What shook the United States on September 11, 2001 a hijacked American

Airlines passenger jet was flown in to the World Trade Centre in New York city, a

second hijacked aircraft was flown into the South tower, a third hijacked aircraft was

flown into the Pentagon in Washington DC and a fourth hijacked aircraft crashed in

119

Raphele f.Perl , Congressional Research Service Document : November 2 2001,pp 1,2

Page 88: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

65

Somerset County, Pennsylvania, South of Pittsburgh.120

It raised speculation that a

related mission aimed at the capitol had failed.

The main question that preoccupied Americans was not why this happened

but how it could happen. The perpetrators were considered middles terrorists or

religious fanatics who hated the United States and what it stood for decency,

democracy, freedom etc. Rare were the voices that were prepared to say that United

States must not seek revenge by waging war on Afghanistan or engage in activities

that would itself amount to terrorism i.e. killing the civilians of other countries. Many,

however, pointed out that the U.S Government actions abroad had helped create the

breeding ground from which terrorists had emerged. Largely absent was any

recognition by the American government of the problems caused by their foreign

policy. The public desire for revenge was so strong that the U.S Government had to

act. The speed with which ` long range thinking `was put into place was also

remarkable. It became clear that the United State was looking to seize this opportunity

to launch an attack against all sub – state armed groups, which were considered

unacceptable to American interests.121

The United States had to rework all its notions, plans and strategies about war

and peace, security, safety and defence, individual and society, citizenship, civil

liberties, human rights, economy and politics. A single day`s event had touched all

facets of American life. One of the first things the Bush government did was to give

more power to the Central intelligence Agency (CIA). Yet very few pointed out to the

120

Colin McInnes: a Different Kind of War ?, September 11 and The United States’ Afghan War,

Review of International Studies, Vol. 29, no 2 (Cambridge University press : 2003) p. 169 121

Achin Vanaik, " Fortress America" , The Hindu ( New Delhi) , September 15 th 2001

Page 89: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

66

CIA`s role in nurturing the demons that had come to haunt America.122

As President,

George Bush put it – "The September 11th

attacks awakened a sleeping giant"123

and

he sought to build an "international coalition" to fight this new threat. With the United

States realizing that any "anti-terror coalition" must have Muslim countries, Bush

demanded that Arab countries "wrap up and prosecute terrorists on their soil". The

Arab governments, led by Saudi Arabia, countered with a collection of their stated

conditions for actively cooperating with the coalition. They wanted the Israelis to be

kept out of any such coalitions, while a concrete proof of guilt had to be offered

before they would respond positively to the United States. There would be no

unilateral military operation by the United States and instead a concerted international

campaign mounted under the auspices of the United Nations. The United States had to

have prior consultations with them on any action whether military, economic political

or diplomatic and the focus of the campaign had to only be on the Islamic groups and

networks associated with Osama Bin Laden. In particular they rejected any attempt by

the United States to broaden the anti-terror campaign into offensive against Iran, Iraq,

Sudan or Libya, Washington`s traditional West Asian antagonists. Finally the Arab

insisted that resistance groups involved in the struggle against Israel must not be

targeted. General Ahmad Abdul Halim, an analyst with the Cairo centre for Middle

East, explained that the Arabs had to condition their participation because the

September 11 circumstances were very different from those in 1991 when the

international community was dealing with Iraq`s invasion of Kuwait, "The Gulf war

was about restoring the sovereignty of a country which had been stricken from the

map by another .. But now, the Arabs cannot join a coalition whose goals were unclear

122

L.K. Sharma – "Burnt Ego, Singed pride", foreign panorama, Deccan Hearald (Bangalore Edition), September 20 2001. 123

Ibid, September 20 2001.

Page 90: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

67

at a time Israel is trying to include Palestinian organization … a list of terrorist

groups…Before there is any anti-terrorist coalition there must be a clear definition of

terrorism which does not confuse terrorist groups and resistance movements."124

1. The War on Afghanistan

The events of 11 September raised two immediate questions in the minds of

President George W. Bush and the members of his national security team. First, who

was responsible for the attacks? And second, how should the United States respond.

Over the ensuing days, evidence emerged implicating al-Qaeda, a transnational

terrorist organization based in Afghanistan under the leadership of Osama Bin Laden

and harbored by the ultraorthodox Islamic regime of the Taliban. The evidence

suggested that Bin Laden had planned and orchestrated the attacks from Afghanistan

where he trained and dispatched the hijacker responsible for carrying out the operation

on 9/11. The United States in turn responded by building an international “coalition of

the willing” to confront al-Qaeda and its Taliban hosts. After Taliban leader Mullah

Muhammad Omar refused to hand Bin Laden over to Bush administration to answer

for the attacks the United States launched Operation Enduring Freedom in October

2001. With limited logistical and combat assistance from allies such as France,

Germany and the United kingdom, along with somewhat more substantial support

from the opposition Afghan Northern Alliance, American forces removed the Taliban

from power and reduced markedly Bin Laden‟s capacity to organize and direct future

terrorist operation on the scale of the 9/11 assaults. It did so over a period of less than

124

M.B. Naqvi, "The Salvation Mantra" , Foreign Panorama, Deccan Herald, November 22 2001,p.1

Page 91: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

68

two months that was followed by nation-building operations to establish liberty and

democratic institutions in Afghanistan.125

Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates, Egypt and Lebanon, the four

countries whose citizens were named as suspects for the September 11 attacks were

particularly in a delicate situation because many of their citizens took the view that

Washington itself was to blame for the terrorist assaults. Arab analysts argued that

there would not have been such a devastating onslaught if the United States had

adopted an even handed approach in the Israel – Palestine dispute, agreed to the lifting

of the punitive sanctions regime on Iraq, pulled its forces out of the Gulf and pressed

allied Arab leaders to reform their inefficient and corrupt administration. As the

Afghan operations progressed rapidly, doubts were raised as to whether the United

States was on the brink of making the same mistakes that doomed the Gulf war

against Iraq to eventual failure. The Gulf war, in the American circles, was considered

a failure because it did not result in the removal of Saddam Hussein. Tactical victory

on the battlefield was considered as squandered when strategic wisdom did not follow

in its wake. America‟s unwillingness to "finish the job" it was felt, not with massive

weaponry, but with sensible diplomacy had led to an Iraq which threatened the Middle

East and mankind with war, terrorism and Weapons of Mass Destruction. The

strongest indication that the same scenario was developing in Afghanistan emanated

from the exasperations expressed by leaders of the Northern Alliance which was the

only ground force that could challenge the Taliban. It was felt that the United States

had done nothing concrete to help there in determining whether the Taliban and their

allies could be driven from power. There was no programme of close coordination that

125

Robert J. Pauly, JR, U.S. Foreign Policy and The Persian Gulf, Safeguarding American Interests

Through Selective Multilateralism: Ashgate Publishing Limited(England:2005) p. 91-92

Page 92: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

69

had developed between the Northern Alliance and the American forces. What the

Northern Alliance needed most was the application of American air power to their

tactical requirements; that was to attack the Taliban infantry formation facing them on

the front lines. As Major General Babajan, a Northern Alliance commander put it "if

there aren`t any strikes on the front line, then the bombing will be in vain".

As the war dragged on signs that the United States was succumbing to the

"Gulf war syndrome" of limiting its goals to political half measures increased. It was,

on the one hand trying to eliminate the Taliban for sheltering Osama bin Laden while

on the other hand was averse to give the North Alliance space to go on the offensive.

The use of air power and other assets to pave the way for a rapid Northern Alliance

advance in Kabul was considered sceptically because it could result in a "dangerous

political vacuum". The United States purportedly wanted the lineaments of a

provisional government in place before committing its ground and air forces to the

fray at the grass roots. Otherwise they feared that the Northern Alliance, consisting of

Afghanistan`s principal ethnic minorities (Tajiks, Uzbeks, Hazaras) will some how

gain the political upper hand in the post Taliban period and foment an ensuing civil

war between them and the majority Pashtuns.

In hindsight what the American strategy did was to prevent the only viable

military force on the ground, the Northern Alliance, to strike when the iron was hot,

when the Taliban was in disarray and uncertain of its ability to stem the tide of

counterforce which was mounting against it and when a whiff of American tactical air

power would stand the best chance of turning the tide. The propitious moment melted

Page 93: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

70

away quickly with the Taliban forces recovering from the initial shocks of the

American assault and hunkering down in hide away to ride the storm.126

As the war progressed, another manifestation of a cavalier conduct, which

America had historically come to be associated with, In prime focus was

Washington`s penchant for an awesome high tech war against an intransigent regime

and its terrorist allies in an utterly impoverished country.127

In spite of blending a

model used in the 1991 Persian Gulf war and the more restrictive approach of the

1999 conflict in Kosovo, when bombing targets were reviewed constantly and rejected

as too risky due to civilian casualties and its own fanfare about air-drops of food

supplies and medicines, America`s war and the largely unspoken tragedy associated

with it was reflected by the plight of innocent Afghan civilians. The humanitarian

catastrophe was further blown up by the unpreparedness of the United Nation in

coordinating its policies with those of the United States in a bid to provide the victims

of the intensifying war with an escape route.128

The war in Afghanistan, despite the frightful asymmetry of forces on both

sides dragged on for much longer than expected. Although the collapse of the Taliban

regime brought some relief, the heavy bombarding by the American military might

and the resulting civilian casualties made the poor people of Afghanistan swing

between hope and despair. As the Taliban`s absence and the power vacuum it had

created was quickly filled in by the Northern alliance and various warlords in their

respective regions, the focus of international attention in Afghanistan was shifting to

the task of rehabilitation and in establishing a stable interim government in Kabul.

126

September 22 2001 Harold. A. Gould, "lessons from the Gulf War" , The Hindu, 127

Editorial, "The Unspoken tragedy", The Hindu, October 20 2001. 128

1 2001. Eric Schmitt, "putting their heads together" , Deccan Herald, November

Page 94: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

71

There were obstacles to mount in achieving both these goals. The task of rehabilitating

the people of a country which had seen a generation of war, destruction of national

assets and private property without the international community having a well

constructed method to go about it was not only a long drawn out but also a tedious

process. There were million of Afghans living as refugees in scattered all over the

world. Nearly a third of the population living within the country was internally

displaced. The subsistence agricultural economy was in shambles too. The industrial

infrastructure had suffered near total destruction. There was hardly a service sector

left in the country, which could generate employment in the immediate context. The

public domain was no better. There was hardly any kind of government machinery

functioning in the country with even banking institutions not existing. To add to the

woes, various individuals had claimed their right to head the interim government.

With the Northern Alliance occupying the areas vacated by the Taliban, Barhanuddin

Rabbani who had been displaced by the Taliban in 1996 had formed a government at

Kabul. There were other warlords who had their pockets of influence within the

Northern Alliance like General Mohammad Fahim and Uzbek commander Rashid

Dostum who had to be dealt with effectively.

The United States unlike what it did when Soviet forces exited from

Afghanistan, realized the importance of not appointing Pakistan as its agent to manage

Afghanistan. It had long-term interests in the region and hence realized the importance

of nation building in Afghanistan. It had to build a friendly coalition, which it did

under the interim government of President Hamid Karzai, as it would help the

American oil and gas companies wishing to reactivate any transnational project in the

region. But, it also realized that before it moved on to bigger things the residual mess

Page 95: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

72

of Taliban forces and the Al-Qaeda leader Osama bin Laden had to be cleared for

claiming success for the purpose it had set out while attacking Afghanistan.129

2. US-Saudi Relations during the Afghanistan war

The West Asian country with the most to lose by cooperating with Bush in his

"crusade" against terrorism was Saudi Arabia. Washington`s prime suspect, Osama

bin Laden, was born in the Kingdom and was popular with ordinary Saudis because of

his defiance of the United States. Bin Laden had been stripped of his Saudi passport in

1994 and anyone overtly supporting him risked the confiscation of his assets. But the

permanent presence of thousands of American troops on Saudi soil, since the 1991

Gulf War and Washington`s unstinting support for Israel had angered and alienated

many Saudis and created strong Anti-American feelings. Concerned with the prospect

of a violent backlash, the Saudi authorities had insisted on handling investigations into

the bomb attacks against American targets in the country and prosecuting those

responsible in its territory rather than extraditing them to the United States.

Saudi Arabia was one of three states to have had diplomatic relations with the

Taliban regime in Kabul, which was in the American hit list for granting sanctuary to

Osama bin Laden. Riyadh had close ideological, political and economic ties with the

Taliban that was inspired by the Saudi Wahhabi movement which had swept Abdel

Aziz ibn Saud, the founder of the ruling dynasty, to power in the 1920s. Many saw the

Taliban as a stepson of Wahhabi Arabia. The movement enjoyed considerable support

amongst ultra conservative clerics and wealthy citizens who financed its rise to power.

Until the Sept.11 terrorist atrocities, both Riyadh and Washington considered Taliban,

129

K.Subrahmanya, "Seeking a way out of the shamble”, Foreign Panorama, Deccan Herald, January

31 2002.

Page 96: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

73

to be the main Sunni asset in the struggle for control of strategic Afghanistan waged

by Sunni Pakistan and Shia Iran.130

The solid five decade partnership between US & Saudi Arabia was severely

challenged by the 11 September terrorist attacks.131

The relations came under

considerable strain, for the first time, since the oil crisis of 1973. Even though various

reports from the Arab Kingdom condemned the atrocious terror attacks and

sympathized with the United States, Saudi Arabia, at first, refused to allow the United

State to use its airfields for the strike on Afghanistan. It was only after considerable

pressure from Washington that made it to announce immediately its wholehearted

support to stand against the perpetrators of the attack. Such ambiguity was only met

with scepticism in the United States. Where as other American allies like Germany,

France and Singapore responded to the attacks on America with aggressive battle

against hidden al – Qaeda cell in their territories, Saudi Arabia acted as if the 15 Saudi

hijackers had come, literally, out of no where.132

The Taliban suffered an irreversible

isolation only after Saudi Arabia decided to snap diplomatic links with it. Although

American officials led by the President lobbied extensively around the world to build

an international coalition under the United Nations umbrella, the absence of

conclusive evidence to convict Osama bin Laden for the crime and his links to

Afghanistan`s uncivilized Taliban regime genuinely mystified many countries about

America`s plans. It was extremely difficult for the Gulf countries, particularly Saudi

Arabia, to cooperate because of the vagueness of the proposed military response. The

Saudi rulers met President Bush`s talk of a "crusade" with a firm disapproval while 130

Michael Jansen, "paying the price" , Foreign panorama, Deccan Herald, September 20 2001 . 131

Gawdat Bahgat, “Saudi Arabia and the War on Terrorism”, Arab Studies Quarterly, vol. 26, No.1

(Winter: 2004) p.51 132

Robert Fisk, "Nervous Saudis tell U.S: war on Terrorism will not be lunched in our airfields", The

Independent Financial, September 24 2001, pp. 4,5

Page 97: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

74

the idea of a "long war on terror" in turn, preferred dictatorial stability rather than the

necessity of explaining to their people why it was necessary to host another American

bombing campaign.133

The September 11 attacks seriously compromised the close relationship

between Saudi Arabia and the United States. Throughout the war on Afghanistan, the

American administration disapproved of what they perceived as Saudi indifference.

Saudi political vulnerability had been exposed by a relentless campaign in the western

press, inspired by Riyadh`s alleged failure to cooperate fully by arresting possible

accomplices, cracking down on dissident preachers and freezing book account of

wealthy Saudi funding militant groups.134

The Saudi government had a hard time articulating its stand and responding

to critics both in the U.S. Congress and in the media. FBI agents repeatedly expressed

their frustration at the lack of Saudi cooperation during the investigation of the truck-

bomb attack in 1996 on the Khobar Towers housing complex in Dhahran in which

nineteen American servicemen were killed. In the aftermath of 11 September, the

cooperation between Riyadh and Washington has proved once again questionable.

Saudi Arabia and to a lesser extent the United States, was one of few countries

in the world that initially expressed satisfaction with the Taliban‟s takeover of most

Afghanistan in the mid-1990s. The kingdom, Pakistan and the United Arab Emirates

were the only three countries in the world to recognize the Taliban as the legitimate

government in Kabul.

133

Ibid, pp. 5-6. 134

Micheal Jansen, "A Saudi Arabian problem", Foreign Panorama, Deccan Herald, November 8

2001.

Page 98: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

75

Some members in the U.S. Congress and several American news organizations

publicly criticized the lack of Saudi support in the war against terror. Their criticism

focused on the involvement of Saudi citizens in the terrorist attacks and on allegations

that Saudi private money had been funneled to terrorist organizations.

American investigators believe that several of the participants in the 11

September attacks were recruited by al-Qaeda in Saudi Arabia, particularly from Abha

the capital of Asir province in the southwestern part of the country. Individuals from

the region have also been linked with the attack on the USS Cole in Aden Yemen in

October 2000 in which seventeen American sailors were killed.

In the aftermath of the 11 September terrorist attacks, several U.S. officials

have claimed that much of al-Qaeda‟s funding is funneled through Saudi

organizations that provide humanitarian aid to Muslims around the world and that

much of the money comes from wealthy Saudis and even some member of the Saudi

royal family. But the Saudis strongly stress that they have no evidence that money

from any Saudis-based charity went to Osama Bin Laden and his organization.

The Saudis had long frustrated American policy makers with their half hearted

cooperation on security matters, regional diplomacy and intelligence sharing. The

United States had long allowed itself to depend considerably on the secretive royal

family for information. The Bush administration`s suspicions, after the September 11

incidents, made it exclude the Saudi from among the allies who were informed in

advance of the U.S moves to freeze the assets of organizations linked to terrorism. The

Saudis had also not allowed American airplanes to use facilities in the kingdom for

raids against Afghanistan. Several top officials top within the U.S. administration as

well as in the congress had endorsed the Rand Corporation`s analysis, which

Page 99: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

76

suggested, "Saudi Arabia should be treated as an enemy" .The study accused the

kingdom of being a prime supporter of terrorism and instability in West Asia and said

it should be issued an ultimatum to stop support for terrorism or face seizure of its oil

fields. The concern in Washington was that Saudi Arabia could be "heading towards

an Iran-style Islamic revolution". Although the Central Intelligence Agency concluded

later that this was unlikely yet it remained uneasy about the lack of hard information

about this closed society.135

Political differences between the Kingdom and Washington had been

widening ever since Crown prince Abdullah had become the de facto ruler of Saudi

Arabia in the mid – 1990s. Prince Abdullah, considered a pragmatic ruler, was widely

respected in the Islamic nations for his support to the Palestine cause. He was of the

view that the present Bush administration did not maintain neutrality in the West

Asian conflict. Differences also persisted on the policy towards Iraq and Iran. Bush

had labelled both the nations part of an "axis of evil" demanding a change in their

regimes. This conflicted with the Saudi policy that wanted to mend fences with its two

neighbours. Saudi – American ties further worsened when Prince Abdullah initiated

the move to bring back Iraq into the Arab fold on the condition that it would

implement all the United Nations resolutions concerning the Gulf War. The United

States believed that "The war on terrorism" would be won only when the despotic

culture of the West Asian countries changed. Therefore it was not only demanding

regime changes in Iraq and Iran but also putting pressure on the Saudis to root out the

terrorism in their midst and open up their system. It meant that the House of Saud had

to introduce liberal Islamic values and find new political partners – something that

was difficult for the conservative Wahhabi Saudi rulers. The Bush administration was

135

Qamar Agha, "The Saudi-American relationship", The Hindu, October 21 2001.

Page 100: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

77

increasingly of the view that Islamic militancy could not be contained unless and until

some of its sources were identified and neutralized in Saudi Arabia. Differences also

persisted on the presence in the Kingdom of about 5000 American troops who had

come to expel Iraqis from Kuwait.136

Although champions of the U.S. – Saudi alliance

said the Saudis were transforming themselves from financers to fighters of terrorism,

yet they acknowledge that they had to go a long way in addressing not just the

symptoms but also the cause of Islamic extremism.

The Saudi royal family, on its part, repeatedly insisted that Saudi Arabia had

made no contributions to radical Islamic groups. When the Saudis were confronted by

press reports that some of the substantial funds that the monarchy routinely gave to

Islamic charities may actually have gone to Al Qaeda and other terrorist networks,

they denied any such knowledge.137

Intercepts by the national Security Agency of the

United States indicated that by 1996, Saudi money was supporting Bin Laden s Al

Qaeda and other extremist groups in Afghanistan, Lebanon, Yemen and Central

Asia.138

Saudi Arabia, because of its oil wealth and its role as the guardian of the

Islamic holy sites in Mecca and Medina, carried tremendous prestige in the Islamic

world. Yet it was one of the Islamic countries to severe ties with the Taliban. For

several weeks, it vacillated over the decision to allow the American Military the use of

bases on its soil. The American analysts believed that it was the Saudi oligarchy,

which had helped and financed the religious schools and Moujahedeen training camps

in Pakistan and Afghanistan. They also increasingly suspected the Saudi connection

with Bin Laden s Al Qaeda. Therefore, it was not surprising that through its waffling,

136

Ibid, October, 21, 2001. 137

ibid 138

Report, Why not war against Saudi Arabia?, Angelfire.com, September 8 2003, pp.1,2

Page 101: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

78

Saudi Arabia provided little if any assistance to American intelligence. In the words of

Robert Baer, a former CIA officer in the Middle East – It's a problem. Saudi Arabia is

completely unsupportive as of today. The rank and file Saudi policemen are

sympathetic to Bin Laden. They were not telling us who these people were on the

planes.139

Vincent Cannistrato, the former chief of counter terrorism operations for the

CIA also said that the United States received little help form the Saudi. We are getting

zero cooperation now he said There is a whole pile of Saudi businessmen who have

been providing regular contribution to Al Qaeda.140

Paul Michael Wihbe, a Middle

East specialist and former consultant to the United States Defence Department,

commented, The Saudi royal family is divided, and that‟s what accounts for this

paralysis… in Saudi Arabia, Bin Laden has, no doubt, tremendous support with in the

clergy. There is tremendous support for him in the middle class, in the professional

class and in the armed forces141

The American intelligence believed that even after

Bin Laden turned against the United States in the 1990s; he still maintained close

contact with key Saudi figures and intelligence.142

FBI agents pursued an investigation into alleged terrorist financing in 1998

much before the 9/11 incidents. They ran across a money trail of a Chicago firm that

was suspected of laundering money for Hamas. Subsequently, some of the funding

was traced to the Saudi Embassy in Washington. The same pattern emerged in the

charity donated by the International Relief Organization.143

However, some officials

appeared worried that any inquiry into the operations of the Saudis in financing terror

139

Report, After 9/11: The Saudis, Time (New York edition) September 15 2003, p.40 140

Ibid, p.45 141

Ibid, p.48 142

Ibid, p.49 143

Ibid, p.3-4

Page 102: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

79

networks could jeopardize U.S. – Saudi relations. They also suspected that millions of

dollars that were donated by the Saudi government and wealthy Saudis were diverted

to terrorist groups. In some cases, Saudi funds were believed to have bank rolled

specific terrorist acts, including the 1998 bombings of two American Embassies in

Africa.144

The strain in the U.S. – Saudi relationship also efforts to engage with Iran, its

traditional rival in the region and Riyadh's reluctance to consider Iraq a major security

threat. There was the lack of shared strategic vision. The Saudis denied that there was

any reason for the United States to be there to defend the kingdom against Iraq,

explained Joseph McMillan, a former Pentagon official responsible for Saudi

affairs.145

One big problem, according to several past and present American officials,

was the anti-American sentiments in Saudi society. As C. W. Freeman Junior, a

former U.S. ambassador to Riyadh remarked …For the first time since 1973, we

actually have a situation in which the United States is so unpopular among the Saudi

public that the royal family now thanks its security is best served by publicly

distancing itself from the United States.146

For the United States it was a hard choice

between exposing the suspected dubious Saudi links to terror groups and taking care

of the sensitivity of the bilateral relationship. For the Saudi Arabian rulers it was a

choice between the benefit of good standing with the world's only super power on the

one hand and the increasing hatred of its people for American policies on the other.147

3. Rise of Anti-American Feelings

144

Ibid, p.5-7 145

David.n.Ottaway and Robert.G.Kaiser,” Saudis may seek U.S. exit, military presence seen as a

political liability in Arab world”, Washington Post, January 18 2002. 146

Ibid 147

Kesava Menon, Saudis getting restive with U.S., Deccan Herald, September 11 2001.

Page 103: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

80

It was hardly surprising that anti-American sentiments rose in the Arab world.

especially after the September 11 attacks, Anti-American demonstrations by students

in Egypt ending in the death of several of them, sermons by preachers instigating

Jihad across Yemen, Syria, Qatar, Killing of two Americans in a rare incident of

violence in Kuwait, gunning of an American diplomat In Lebanon and the murder of

an American nurse in Jordan were some of the incidents that happened in quick

succession after the terrorist attacks.148

Meanwhile in Saudi Arabia, sermon broadcasts

on the official television station showed an impassioned cleric lambast the United

States-“O! Allah make their plans destroy them. O! Allah support Jihad for your sake

everywhere. O! Allah deal with them for they are within your power.”149

More than

previous bouts of anti-Americanism in the region, the anger seemed to have

permeated all strata of society, especially among the educated and was tinged with

disillusionment at their own long entrenched American-backed regimes. The

ambiguous stance of the United States toward the Palestinian cause too angered the

Arab countries. Although most these regimes had solid relations with the United

States, it was no secret that pro American Arab leaders rather than the common people

promoted these relations. Arab enmity and hatred was, however, not directed against

the American people. It was not a racist feeling against the Americans simply because

they were Americans. It was a reaction against the American policies. The great

historian and political scientist, P.J. Vatikotis in as many words, aptly described this

“…Why? Because everybody hates any country that has power and used it.”150

The

notion of an imperialist power had spread rapidly around the Arab World causing

wide spread resentment. Yet as Barry Rubin pointed out-“Even remarkable pro-Arab

148

Barry Rubin ,” The roots Of Arab Anti-Americanism ”,Foreign Affairs ,November/December2002. 149

Fouad Ajami ,”America is everywhere “, Foreign Policy ,September/October 2003, 150

Ibid,p.56

Page 104: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

81

and pro-Muslim policies over the years has not reduced the hatred. Such animus is

also a product of self interested manipulation by various groups within the Arab

society and it has been used as an excuse for political, social oppression and economic

stagnation‟.151

Obviously the United States had tried to pursue a foreign policy that

accorded with its own interest. The numerous monarchies and dictators ruling there

could have also influenced the United States wariness toward the region. To

Americans it seemed too many monarchies and dictators for a region. The

psychological perception of despotism and tyranny was often linked to such regimes.

In these societies, a revolution was often considered impending by the Americans. The

criticism of dictators like Muammar Qadhafi (Libya),Saddam Hussein (Iraq) and

Prince Abdullah (Saudi Arabia ) was based on stifled opposition and political disarray.

The sanctions on Libya and Iraq, naming Lebanon as a key “safe haven” for terrorists,

continued suspicion of Saudi financial links with terror organizations, identifying Iraq

and Iran as “axis of evil” powers only confirmed such a consistent pattern of thinking

in the American Administration. The growth of radical fundamentalist groups in the

region like, Hamas in Palestine, Hizbollah in Lebanon, Society of Muslim

brotherhood in Egypt, Popular Struggle front in Syria and the Wahhabi movement in

Saudi Arabia targeting the United States and Israel led to growing American scrutiny

in the region.152

4. Religion as an Influencing Factor

An important influence for the spiraling down in U.S –Saudi relations was

also the role of religion. The influence of religion had received comparatively little

151

Rubin,N.30,P.47 152

Mahmoud al-tohami, Al- alam, Al- youm, The Arab Anti- Americanism : the reasons for the

enmity&Hatred, Independent financial ,September 1 2001

Page 105: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

82

attention of scholars analyzing these relations. All the Arab societies were dominated

by one religion that was Islam, while the American society represented Christian

values and ideals. The disparity in religious thinking reflected first, in the foreign

policies, which were influenced by the religious views and beliefs of policy makers

and constituents. Secondly, religion was a source of legitimacy for both supporting

and criticizing government behavior locally and internationally. Thirdly, many local

religious issues and phenomena, including religious conflicts, spread across borders or

otherwise became international issues. Religion was often considered as part of

people‟s worldviews and influenced their perception of events and their actions.

Rodney Stark and William Bainbridge noted that sociologists of religion assumed that

“people almost universally possess a coherent, overarching and articulated „world

view‟, perspective‟, value orientations‟ or „meaning system‟ that was often based on

religion”.153

Melford Spiro stated, “Every religious system consists…of a cognitive

system.” Williams discussed fundamentalist social movements and described their

belief systems as “frames” that are the schemata of interpretation”, which people used

to “give meaning to events, organize experiences, and provide guides for action.”154

Clifford Geertz deduced that not only did religion include a belief system, but most

people also found religion necessary to interpret the world around them, especially

when bad things happened. Weber too strongly connected religion with beliefs.

Finally, Marx acknowledged its influence on beliefs and behavior.155

In many ways people in the Islam dominated Arab societies had their own

tradition, values and beliefs. The attractions of the western culture with its liberal

153

Jonathan Fox, Religion as an overlooked element in International Relations, International studies

Association 2001:(Blackwell Publishers, n.d.),pp.53-58 154

Ibid,p.58 155

Ibid,pp.59-64

Page 106: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

83

attitudes created a cultural conflict in the region. The religious leaders or the Ulemas

took advantage of this situation for their personal gains and strengthened their

positions in the society. The political decay affected by lack of freedom to express

views, and the strict religious laws perpetuated into a cultural decay with the invasion

of westernization and hence a social decay in peoples lives. This led to frustrations

and resentment against European countries and particularly the United States. The

unequal status of woman, public executions, sectarian violence between Shia and

Sunni Muslims created further social and cultural schisms. As Fareed Zakaria, editor

of news week international, put it: “you are free in the Arab world to demonstrate as

long as what you want to demonstrate is some vast abstract cause like anti-

Americanism….you are absolutely not free to demonstrate against your rulers”.156

Rather than pushing for equality for woman, democracy, civil society, freedom of

speech and due process of law, which were sorely needed in the Arab world, the

public was instead made to focus on hating the United States. A scholar explained it in

these words –“When the average Arab citizen tries to reconcile his desire for domestic

freedom, his feeling of frustrations at home, cautious American support for his

government and the increasing presence of western culture in clothes, food or even

music, he is caught in the middle. It is easier (and, in a very human way, more logical)

to lash out at a distant America than to risk raising one‟s voice against the local

hegemony. Popular Arab support for America will be hard to muster until Arabs are

able to lives as they wish, with out oppression and without restrictions. Once Arabs

are able to voice concerns about their own Government without fear of reprisals, their

focus will turn inward…”157

156

Schmitt, N.10, p.45 157

Jansen,N. 12

Page 107: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

84

Anti Americanism set the stage for the vicious attacks of September 11. It also

seemed the same anti Americanism was making the global coalition, which the United

States sought to avenge the attacks, difficult to obtain. As Benjamin A. Gilman

analyzed –“The United States today is facing an ideological enemy that may turn out

to be harder to defeat than Al-Qaeda or the Taliban. It creates a culture of hatred

directed at the United States and its allies.”158

158

Salman Rushdie, The altered states of anti-Americanism ,The Guardian, August 31 2002,

Page 108: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

85

CHAPTER – IV

AMERICAN INVASION OF IRAQ AND ITS IMPACT

ON US – SAUDI RELATIONS

The U.S. invasion of Iraq in 2003 was perhaps the most difficult challenge

facing the Saudi government since the Gulf War of 1990-1991. The invasion was

unprecedented, unprovoked, and lacking in wide Arab and international support and in

the name of threats, specially, weapons of mass destruction (WMDs) and links to Al-

Qaeda that proved to have little credibility. Official Saudi Arabia wished to see

Saddam Hussein and the Baath regime go, but feared the aftermath. It opted for an

indecisive position, hiding behind a confused rhetoric of open objections to the war in

regional Arab meetings and forums and implicit approval, even secret cooperation in

allowing U.S. military command centers to conduct the war from its own territory.

The ramifications without a UN Security Council resolution have set a precedent that

could have serious consequences for Saudi Arabia and the whole of the Middle

East.159

The war in Afghanistan dragged on, as the United States was unable to

pinpoint the perpetuators of the September 11 attacks. The U.S Administration had

already trained it sights on other targets with Iraq topping the target list. The mounting

crescendo of people in the United States favoring an attack on Iraq and Saddam

Hussein was summed up by William Safire of the New York Times: “Strike Saddam

while Iron‟s hot”. Americans were now being told that evil had not one, but many

human manifestations. The Bush administration had charted the course clearly leaving

159

Madawi al-Rasheed, Saudi Arabia: The Challenge of the US Invasion of Iraq,: The Iraq War

Causes and Consequences ,Viva Books Private Limited(Delhi:2007)p.153

Page 109: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

86

none in doubt that given half a chance it would like to finish the unfinished agenda in

Iraq. President George Bush had start talking about weapon of mass destructions

(WMDS), terrorism and Iraq some two years before. From the time that terrorists had

targeted the US homeland, he had been saying that the war against terrorism would go

on a cross the world. Many experts articulated even a broader vision. They said the

war on terrorism was not just about hunting down terrorists “It is above all, to protect

an extraordinary opportunity that has come about to recast the international system”,

wrote Henry Kissinger. It was clear that the events highlighted the urgency of shaping

a new world order. As to the war against terrorism, President Bush had been saying

that it would not be constrained by time or space. The ground had been adequately

prepared for taking the war to another front after Afghanistan. The United States duly

notified the United Nation Security Council on October 6, 2002 through a legal

document that counter terrorism attacks might be extended beyond Afghanistan.

Almost everyday the Bush administration had spoken about the danger being posed by

Saddam Hussein. President Bush kept reiterating: “Afghanistan is still just the

beginning”.160

He made it clear that any one who harbored or funded a terrorist was a

terrorist. “If they develop weapons of mass destruction that will be used to terrorize

nations, they will be held accountable. As for Mr. Saddam Hussein, he need to let

inspectors back in his country, to show us he is not developing weapons of mass

destruction…the war against terrorism was to deny weapon getting in the hand of

nations that will use then” Bush said.161

Saddam Hussein had been in the thoughts of National Security Adviser

Condoleeza Rice also. She said “we do not need the events of September 11 to tell us

160

L.K.Shama, “where next, after Afghanistan”?, Foreign Panorama, Deccan Herald, November29

2001,p.1 161

Ibid p.1

Page 110: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

87

that this is a very dangerous man who is a threat to the region and threat to us… there

could be only one reason that he has not wanted UN inspectors in Iraq, and that‟s so

he can build weapons weapon of mass destruction”.162

In mid-September, 2001,

president Bush got a letter from a policy group called “project for the new American

century” warning him against failure to promptly remove Saddam Hussein from

power. It suggested that the state sponsors of terrorism such as Iran and Syria should

also be punished if they refused to withdraw support from Hizbollah.163

Another

group named “Defense Policy Board” recommended to President Bush that Ahmed

Chalabi of Iraqi National Congress should be installed as the new leader in Baghdad

backed by the deployment of American troops to secure Iraqi oil fields.164

The strategy such groups had in mind were of more support to Iraqi dissidents

to help them organize resistance better. Their ability to channelize the anger of the

Iraqi people and the U.S. air power, now proven in Afghanistan, could be a lethal

combination for Saddam Hussein. These utterances were also accompanied by a series

of media reports based on “intelligence” gathered by the United States seeking to

implicate Saddam Hussein both in September 11 attacks and the anthrax tragedy. It

was alleged by the Bush administration that one Al-Qaeda operative had met an Iraqi

intelligence man in a third country some time ago. An initiative of sending a former

CIA director to the United Kingdom to gather some “evidence” about Saddam‟s links

with Osama bin Laden was also taken up by the Bush administration. Although the

mission got exposed and attracted ridicule, it did not dampen the enthusiasm in the

162

Ibid, p. 2 163

Ibid, p.3 164

Ibid, p.3

Page 111: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

88

Bush administration in targeting Iraq.165

Differences within the administration did

persist between the Secretary of State Colin Powell led Moderates and the Deputy

Secretary of Defense Paul Wolfowiz led hardliners. Yet it did not prevent the policy

and operational people in the Pentagon from drawing up strategies to attack Iraq. The

hardliners felt that links between Osama bin Laden and Saddam Hussein did not have

to be proven. Timing was crucial and this was the moment to be seized for

implementing the far right‟s security agenda. This group had always felt that the

United States should have taken the first Gulf War to Baghdad and replaced Saddam

Hussein a decade ago. As Richard Perle explained –“the questions of how to deal with

Iraq has caused a remarkable division between the Clinton administration and a

bipartisan majority of both house of Congress”.166

The group in the present

administration did not criticize the earlier Bush Senior administration for sparing

Saddam Hussein as it had reasoned the Gulf War had by averting his grand plans

ensured that he would not survive the defeat. Moreover if Saddam had gone, Saudi

Arabia might have stopped paying for its protection or hosting the American troops. It

was also felt that to leave Iraq defenseless before neighboring Iran at the point of time

was highly dangerous. Hence, it turned its criticism on the policies of the Clinton

administration, which succeeded the Bush Sr. administration. The group felt that

Clinton‟s strategy of leaving Saddam in place while claiming to have him “contained”

was bound to be a failure. The Clinton administration‟s policy ignored the increasing

strength of Saddam‟s position and the accelerating decline of their own. The group

felt that the policy depended on a continuation of ever weaker sanctions to obscure the

decisive victory Saddam would achieve when the sanctions were eventually lifted. It

165

Ibid, p.4 166

Richard .N. Perle, “Iraq: Saddam unbound” in Robert Kegan and William Kristol,ed, Present

Dangers Crisis and Opportunities in American Foreign Policy(New York, 2002)pp.103-110

Page 112: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

89

ignored the deterioration of the coalition once arrayed against Saddam, and the

emergence of France, China and Russia as opponents of tough measures against

Saddam and advocates of lifting those sanctions still in force. “It left to the next

administration a legacy of weakness and vacillation: pin prick military strikes that

served principally to bolster the myth of Saddam‟s invincibility; endless negotiations

aimed at restoring United Nations on terms acceptable to Saddam and his friends on

the security council; and a willingness to accept Saddam‟s rule in Iraq which has

demoralized his opponents and undermined resistance in the region” explained

Richard Perle.167

The policy failed to comprehend the fundamental nature of Saddam Hussein‟s

regime as well as the likely consequences of his removal from power. The Defense

Policy Board group concluded that the policy of clinging to the sanctions and hoping

for the best was a failure and could not protect American interests in the Gulf region

or the world. The “question of stability”, which became the central focus of American

diplomacy in the 1990s, the “presence of Iran” and the “bay of pigs syndrome” of

getting bogged down in another civil war were strongly influential in such an

ambiguous policy according to the Bush administration hardliners.168

Preparations for an attack on Iraq began as early as January 2002 with the

creation of a Terrorist Threat Integration Centre, which merged the counter terrorism

units of the Central Intelligence Agency, the Federal Bureau of investigation, the

Defense Department and the Department of Homeland Security, which was led by the

director of CIA. Colin Powell, the Secretary of state, considered a moderate,

confirmed the impending attack when he professed that – “Ambition and hatred are

167

Ibid,p.102 168

Perle.n.8, p. 99-110

Page 113: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

90

enough to bring Iraq and Al Qaeda together.”169

The campaign had reached such a

crescendo that the United States went ahead with its attack on Iraq inspite of

capturing, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, the self described planner, organizer of the

September 11 attacks and considered by American officials as the “Kingpin of Al

Qaeda”, on March 1st 2002 in Pakistan.

170

“The American way of war” that phrase popularized by the military historian

Russel Weigley, spurred by dramatic advances in information technology, had

undergone a change, from awesome destructive power that only a fully mobilized and

highly industrialized democracy could bring to bear to a strategy seeking quick victory

with minimal casualties on both sides. The “transformation”, which had a very high

profile advocate in Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld, of American military was

showcased in Afghanistan in 2001.171

First Gulf war, 1991

Troops

deployed

Casualties Duration Cost

United states 500,000

(estimated)

300* 48 days $ 80 billion

(estimated)

Allies 160,000 65+ 48 days

169

World Year Book 2003, p.41,177-9,201 170

Ibid, p.200. 171

Max Boot, “The New American Way of War” Foreign Affairs, volume 82, November 4,p.41-42

Page 114: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

91

Second gulf war, 2003

United states

and united

kingdom

250,000

(estimated)

129**

31

26 days $ 20 billion

*to hostile fire + at least 84 ** of these to hostile fire.172

As shown in the above table, coalition forces in the second gulf war were less

than half the size of those deployed in the first one. Yet they achieved a much more

ambitious goal of occupying all of Iraq, rather than just kicking the Iraqi army out of

Kuwait in almost half the time, with one-third the casualties, and at one-fourth the cost

of the first war.173

Many would argue, in retrospect, that Saddam Hussein‟s forces

were not all that formidable to begin with, yet they were capable enough when they

fought the Iranian army in the 1980s and put down Kurdish and Shiite insurgencies in

the 1990s. And, on paper at least, the Bath regime‟s military enjoyed a big numerical

advantage over U.S. and British forces. Although the Iraqi army was much degraded

from its pre-1991 heyday, it still deployed more than 450,000 troops, including

paramilitary units, the republican guard, and the special republican, whose loyalty had

been repeatedly demonstrated.174

The coalition forces by emerging victorious also

negated the strategies taught by war colleges for sure success of an attacking force

having a 3 to 1 advantage. As max boot explained – “that the united states and its

allies won anyway-and won so quickly-must rank as one of the signal achievements in

military history. Previously, the gold standard of operational excellence had been the

172

Ibid, p.43 173

Ibid, p.44 174

Ibid, p.44

Page 115: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

92

Germans managed to conquer France, the Netherlands, and Belgium in just 44 days, at

a cost of „only‟ 27,000 dead soldiers. The United States and Britain took just 26 days

to conquer Iraq (a country 80 percent of the size of France), at a cost of 161 dead,

making fabled generals such as Erwin Rommel and Heinz Guderian seemed positively

incompetent by comparison”.175

The war began with offensive operations combined with simultaneous air and

ground offensive, in contrast to the 1991 campaign, which saw weeks of air attacks to

soften Iraqi resistance. This option depended upon the continued cooperation of

regional nations like turkey and Saudi Arabia for substantial staging area air bases and

required months to deploy the necessary forces. There were reported 340,000 U.S.

military personnel in the Persian Gulf region. The 3rd

mechanized infantry division,

the 101st airborne division, the 7

th cavalry regiment and the 1

st marine expeditionary

force formed the bulk of the U.S. ground offensive. The air force had approximately

15 air wings operation in the region. Strategic bombers operated from the British air

base at Diego Garcia, and air bases in the Middle East, Europe and the United States.

The United Kingdom also deployed over 47,000 personnel, including a naval task

force, an armored task force, a royal marine brigade, a parachute bridge, a special air

service regiment, and a special boat squadron. Australia deployed approximately 2000

personnel, primarily special operations personnel, and one f/a-18 aircraft squadron

while Poland had 200 special operations troops.176

Allied commandoes and special operations forces invading Iraq focused

specifically on the search for weapons of mass destruction and missile launcher sites.

175

Ibid, p. 44-45. 176

Steve bowman, “Iraq: US military operations” Congressional Research document, October 2003,

p.1-3.

Page 116: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

93

Fifteen hours after the start of the ground war in March 2003, the coalition began its

full-scale air assault on Baghdad. Despite all the hype about “shock and awe”, the

initial bombardment was very restrained. In addition to hitting the usual targets – air

defenses and command and control facilities – allied commanders concentrated on

bombing the Baath party head quarters and Saddam‟s palaces. They had hoped that

the regime would collapse at the first whiff of gunpowder, leaving its infrastructure in

fact. That overly optimistic expectation was dashed when allied ground forces ran into

stiffer than expected resistance in southern Iraq. Coalition commanders had

anticipated that Basra, a heavily Shiite city that had rebelled against Saddam in 1991,

would rise up this time as well. Yet no such rebellion was forthcoming, in part

because Basra‟s citizens did not want to risk being slaughtered by Baathist security

forces, as they had been in 1991 and partly because Saddam had formed the

paramilitary Fedayeen to stiffen resistance and prevent any further revolts. The

coalition‟s response to this setback was to loosely cordon off Basra. The British

armored division spent the next three weeks patiently chipping away at Iraqi defenses,

all the while being careful to avoid the kind of street fighting that Saddam clearly

hoped to trigger. Leaving the British behind, the rest of the coalition forces raced

north towards Baghdad along two parallel axes. A section of the US Special Forces

took to the largely empty deserts west of the Euphrates River while another segment

advanced to its rights, along the heavily populated east bank of the Euphrates. The

initial speed of the advance was so fast that this dash towards Baghdad left the U.S.

lines of communication temporarily exposed to Fedayeen and other Iraqi security

force‟s attacks.177

177

N.5, p. 46-49.

Page 117: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

94

U.S. A and its ‘allies’ Military fatalities in Iraq

(March-December 2003)

Period US UK Other Total Days

Dec-03 40 0 8 48 31

Nov-03 81 1 27 109 30

Oct-03 42 1 2 45 31

Sept-03 31 1 1 33 30

Aug-03 35 6 2 43 31

June-03 46 1 0 47 31

June-03 29 6 0 35 30

May-03 37 4 0 41 31

Apr-03 73 6 0 79 30

Mar-03 65 27 0 92 12

Total 479 53 40 572 277

Source: Lunaville. Org/war casualties/summary.178

As the table indicated, attacks of resistance groups, on an average, worked out

to be a little over one per day, reaching a peak in December 2003. The resistance

groups, on an average managed to kill two military personnel of the U.S. and its allies

per day in Iraq. It also indicates that although Saddam Hussein might not have

actually coordinated these attacks, his capture on December 13th

, 2003 had a

demoralizing effect on the resistance group. Lastly there was no indication of the

resistance group attacks coming down in any significant way.

178

Sreedhar & S.Malakar, ed., The Second coming: US war on Iraq 2003 : an Indian perspective

(Delhi,2003) p.6

Page 118: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

95

These attacks, however, forced senior allied commanders to slow down

temporarily the advance to allow their forces to get rest, regroup, recompiled and to

secure rear areas. Yet, within twenty five days of offensive operations, coalition forces

had relative control of all major Iraqi cities like Basra, Mosul, Kirkuk, Tikrit and had

arrived at the door steps of the capital, Baghdad. Approaching it with caution amidst

fears of risking another „Stalingrad‟, U.S. forces became progressively bolder as the

probing attacks revealed the weakness of Iraq defenses. Baghdad was occupied and

the American forces felled the statue of Saddam on April 9th

and the occupation of the

entire country was completed by April 14, 2003.179

As the battle phase of the war ended, however, looting and lawlessness besieged

Iraq. A year into the American occupation violence persists against both U.S. forces

and Iraqis cooperating with the occupation. With the united states pledging $2.48

billion for a special Iraq relief and reconstruction fund for the purpose of aid efforts in

a wide range of sectors, including water and sanitation, food, electricity, education and

rule of law, an environment of order and stability was contingent for its successful

conduct.180

American diplomats are currently seeking to encourage international help

through a United Nations Security council resolution. Yet terror, violence and

lawlessness created a major hurdle for such reconstruction works. The bombing of the

U.N. Head quarters in Baghdad on August 19, 2003, and the bombing of the Najaf

mosque 10 days later indicated that resistance groups were sparing none. The

assassination of the moderate Shiite cleric al-hakim and Sergio Vieira de Mello, a

Brazilian diplomat and U.N. special representative shocked the world as the war on

Iraq was producing murky and grave consequence to supporters of the war. An ethnic

179

Boot, N.13, p.4-10. 180

Curt Tarnoff, “Iraq: recent developments in reconstruction assistance”, congressional research

document, October 2, 2003. p.1

Page 119: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

96

religious war between Shias and Sunnis and the confrontations between radical clerk

Muqtada al-Sadr and American forces has also drawn media and international

attention to the increasing incompetence of American force to enforce order and

stability. The continued instability has increased reconstruction costs and delayed

implementations of further rehabilitation programs. Further, as institutions of

commerce and security have yet to be fully reestablished ahead of the June 30, 2004

deadline for a transitional interim government, the trust of Iraqi people in the U.S.

leadership to bring about a democratic transformation in Iraq has been undermined,

opening the door to political discontent and opposition.181

A year following the invasion, a poll by the Pew Research Center for the People

and the Press indicated that the war had softened international support for the U.-led

war on terrorism increased anti-US sentiment in the Arab-Islamic world, and alienated

Europeans from US leadership. Since the terrorist attacks against the United States in

2001, the Bush administration in large part as a result of its invasion and occupation of

Iraq has brought the United States from having unprecedented sympathy and support

in the national community to unprecedented hostility and isolation. In the face of

worldwide opposition to the invasion, the administration and its allies have helped

cultivate a dramatic growth in xenophobia and national chauvinism, in relation not

just to the Arab-Islamic world, but to Europe as well.182

1. US - Saudi Relations through the Iraq War

181

Curt Tarnoff, “Iraq: recent developments in reconstruction assistance”, congressional research

survey report, October 2, 2003, p.1-7 182

Stephen Zunes, The United States: Belligerent Hegemon, The Iraq War: Causes and

Consequences,: Viva Books Private Limited( Newdelhi:2007)p.33

Page 120: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

97

The Saudi position vis-à-vis the war on Iraq has to be put in the context of the

historical rivalry between the two states rooted in sectarian differences between a

predominantly Sunni Saudi Arabia and Shia majority Iraq. When Iran‟s revolutionary

rhetoric threatened Saudi Arabia, Riyadh financed Saddam‟s war. When Saddam

invaded Kuwait, Saudi Arabia hosted the U.S. operation Desert Strom against him,

and in the 1990s supported international sanction against Iraq even allowing its

territory to be used by the British and US military to monitor the no-fly zones over

Iraq involving periodic attacks on Iraqi targets.

The challenge facing Saudi Arabia comes from the strains introduced into its

long-standing strategic alliance with the United States by the attacks of 11 September

2001. That attacks were sponsored by Osama bin Laden, a Saudi national, using

fifteen young Saudis stimulated US suspicion of and even hostility toward the Saudi

regime. Following the 9/11 attacks, the United States began preparing for reduction in

its military presence in Saudi Arabia in favor of the small neighboring Gulf states. The

U.S.-led war on Afghanistan in 2001 caught Saudi Arabia between the need to

appease its US patron and Islamic opinion. While Saudi Arabia was more than happy

to see the demise of the Taliban regime and the weakening of bin Laden‟s al-Qaeda

base the government was reluctant to openly declare its full support for the onslaught

on Afghanistan although US military bases in Saudi Arabia were used as a launching

ground for military operations throughout autumn 2001. Bin Laden‟s Islamic rhetoric

and actions have combined to create a volatile political climate in Saudi Arabia, where

his opportunity was evident among some religious scholars and the youth of the

country.

As the US invasion of Iraq became inevitable, the question of whether Saudi

Arabia wanted the Baath regime replaced by a pro-Western government “pumping oil

Page 121: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

98

in greater quantities than Saudi Arabia” posed a dilemma for the Saudi government.

Furthermore, Saudi Arabia worried about the possibility of an Iraqi Shite pro-Iranian

government installed at its doorstep, following the demise of Saddam‟s Sunni regime.

Saudi Arabia‟s responses to the war had to be handled carefully so that the US-Saudi

strategic alliance did not suffer, while at the same time maintaining the semblance of

Arab solidarity against US aggression to appease its own indigenous population.183

With nowhere to turn and go, crown prince Abdullah, the de facto ruler

declared his own war on terrorism. The kingdom‟s highest religious authority too

issued a declaration backing this war. Abdullah‟s crackdown was an increasing surge

of violence in the form of al Qaeda attacks on three housing complexes in Riyadh

killing 35 people including nine suicide bombers. One arrest suggested that al Qaeda

might have penetrated the Saudi security forces. Another key al Qaeda operative in

U.S. custody revealed an explicit deal between the al Qaeda and Saudi royals.

Though, long ago, Osama bin laden, a Saudi by birth, had condemned the royal family

for allowing American troops on Saudi soil, his group had refrained from violence

within the kingdom; its reasons were clear to U.S. intelligence. A former bush

administration official said “There were al Qaeda agents in the kingdom that urged al

Qaeda not to strike in Saudi Arabia because they (the Saudis) might cut off the

“spigot” of funding flowing to the group”.184

With the increased flurry of activities within the kingdom, American officials‟

scrutiny on Saudi Arabia tightened. Increased pressure from the bush administration

and terrorist attacks like the Riyadh bombing, which according to deputy secretary of

183

Madawi al-Rasheed ,Saudi Arabia: The Challenge of The US Invasion of Iraq, The Iraq War

Causes and Consequences, Viva Books Private Limited(Delhi:2007) p 153-155 184

Report, “After 9/11: The Saudis”, Time, September 15 2003, p.40-41

Page 122: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

99

state Richard Atmitage, acted as the “felling of the scales from the eyes of the

Saudis”, forced prince Abdullah to fight a battle against what he called as “deviant

and misguided” terrorist “with out any room neither for neutrality nor for

hesitancy”.185

Yet such efforts largely generated mixed responses from American

officials. An American official claims that, “now they are taking on the militant sub

culture head on” was accepted by Armitage who stated that, “cooperation on things

that are internal to Saudi Arabia has been magnificent”.186

Yet top administration

counter terrorism officials shot down such assessments by saying that they had

“significant concerns” about the levels of assistance from Riyadh. Although there was

a sharp division in the American circles over Saudi Arabia, the Saudis did get ever

improving marks from Washington for prohibiting Saudi charities from sending

money abroad with out government permission and for freezing bank accounts

suspected of having links to terrorism. Yet even though the Saudi Foreign minister

Prince Saud Al Faisal repeatedly claimed that, “the money aspect is mow completely

controlled, and your government knows it”.187

Robert Jordan, American ambassador

to Riyadh, put it down as an exaggeration stating that, “it is sort of like trying to stamp

our crabgrass. As soon as you stamp one of them out, something spring up somewhere

else under a different name”.188

with the American political establishment increasingly

divisive over Saudi commitment in rooting terrorism, criticizing, on the one hand, of

“selective cooperation” and the insistence for knowing everything, while on the other

185

Ibid, p.42 186

Ibid, p.43 187

Ibid, p.43 188

Ibid, p.44

Page 123: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

100

hand, praising the Saudis recent sweeps on Al Qaeda cells, relations had come a full

circle from it‟s early years of inception when ambivalence was its basis.189

When the Iraq war started, Saudi Arabia was caught in precarious position

between supporting a longtime ally‟s unilateral ambitions and opposing it as most of

the Saudi public wanted it to do. The dilemma of choosing between the solid links

established between the Saudi royal family and the Bush family and the domestic

unrest that Al Qaeda and other terrorist organizations threatened to unleash in both the

countries, further increased the distrust and suspicions in the relations.

2. The Dual Monarchy

To understand why Saudi Arabia, one of Washington‟s staunchest allies, had been

incubating anti-Americanism, the murky depths of Saudi Arabia‟s domestic politics

have to be analyzed. The Saudi state, by the beginning of the 21st century became a

fragmented entity, divided between the fiefdoms of the royal family. Among the four

of five most powerful princes, two stood out: crown Prince Abdullah and his half

brother Prince Nayef, the interior minister.

Relations between these two leaders were visibly tense. In the United States,

Abdullah cut a higher profile but at home, in Saudi Arabia, Nayef, who controlled the

secret police, cast a longer and darker shadow. Saudi Arabia was also in the throes of

a crisis. The economy was unable to keep pace with the population growth while the

welfare state was rapidly deteriorating and regional and sectarian resentments were

rising to the fore. These problems have been exacerbated by an upsurge in radical

Islamic activism. Many agreed that the Saudi political system had to evolve, but a

189

Ibid, P. 42-5.

Page 124: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

101

profound cultural schizophrenia prevented the elite from agreeing on the specifics of

reform.

The Saudi monarchy functioned as the intermediary between two distinct

political communities: westernized elite that looked to Europe and the United States as

models of political development, and a Wahhabi religious establishment that held up

its interpretation of Islam‟s golden age as a guide. Saudi Arabia‟s two most powerful

princes took opposing sides in this debate: Abdullah tilted towards the liberal

reformers and sought a rapprochement with the United States, where as Nayef sided

with the clerics and took direction from an anti-American religious establishment that

shared many goals with Al Qaeda. The two camps were divided over the question of

whether the state should reduce the power of the religious establishment. On the right

side of the political spectrum, the clerics and Nayef took their stand on the principle of

“Tawhid” or “monotheism” as defined by Mohammed Ibn Abdul-wahhab. In their

view, Christians, Jews and insufficiently devout Sunni Muslims were enemies out to

destroy true Islam. Tawhid was closely connected to Jihad and hence it was not just an

intolerant religious doctrine but also a political principle that legitimized the

repressiveness of the Saudi State. In foreign policy, Tawhid translated into support for

Jihad and so it was Nayef- not Abdullah – who presided over the Saudi fund for the

support of fundamentalist groups.

If “Tawhid” was the right pole of the Saudi Political spectrum, then the

doctrine of “Taqarub” – rapprochement between Muslims and non- Muslims – marked

the left. Taqarub promoted the nation of peaceful coexistence with non-believers,

downplayed the importance of Jihad and stood in opposition to the siege mentality

fostered by “Tawhid”. Crown Prince Abdullah clearly associated himself with

“Taqarub”. He advocated relaxing restrictions on public debate, promoted democratic

Page 125: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

102

reform and supported a reduction in the power of clerics. Between January and May

2003, he presided over an unusually open “national dialogue” with prominent Saudi

liberals that included two petitions, one on a road map for Saudi democracy and

another that included a call by the oppressed Shiite community, viscerally and vocally

opposed by the Saudi religious establishment, for greater freedom. The first endorsed

direct elections, the establishment of an independent Judiciary and an increased public

role for women. The western world largely had no sympathy for hard task that the

Crown Prince had to undertake.190

Saudi Arabia was a crucial cog for the American plans in Iraq. It was the

launch pad for the US-led Gulf war in 1991. Washington could launch an attack on

Iraq without using bases inside Saudi Arabia, but the air campaign would be more

difficult for the United States by refusing to allow the use of its facilities for any

attack against neighboring Iraq even if it was sanctioned by the United Nations.

Foreign Minister Saud-al-Faisal, who had in the past indicated that the Americans

could use base in Saudi Arabia for an attack on Iraq, if the UN sanctioned it, ruled out

such a move “we will abide by the decision of the United Nations Security Council

and we will co-operate with the Security Council. But as to entering the conflict or

using facilities…that is something els”. He added: “our policy is that if the United

Nations takes a decision… it is obligatory on all signatories to cooperate, but that is

not to the extent of using facilities in the country or the military forces of the

country”.191

His remarks were the strongest Saudi rejection to date of any assistance in

a possible US attack on Iraq. One of the factors weighing heavily in the Saudi minds

for rejecting active cooperation was the fear of a backlash by the Al Qaeda and a

190

Micheal Scott Doran, “The Saudi Paradox”, Foreign Affairs, volume 83, number1,

January/February 2004, P.35-40. 191

Ibid

Page 126: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

103

determination to follow a policy of mending fences with its immediate neighbor. The

former factor had already created ruptures in the Saudi society. Apprehensions about a

free life for the common Saudi citizens were confirmed by the violence unleashed by

terror groups across the kingdom. The latter factor was a continuation of the Saudi

policy to erase the fear of a militarized Iraq and follow a policy of appeasement with

its neighbor. By providing active cooperation to the United States in its attack on Iraq,

Saudi Arabia did not want to antagonize the Arab world and in particular the Iraqi

people. This was reflected in Prince Saud al-Faisal‟s statement: “you can never make

a permanent change through occupation by foreign force”. he added that the kingdom

wanted a political resolution to the Iraq crisis and that Baghdad had made a “very

clear and unambiguous promise” to Arab States that it would abide by the UN

resolution.192

Adel-al-Jubeir, spokesman for the ruling family, added- “There is no country I

know of supporting the use of force in Iraq at this time… The rhetoric about using

force is way ahead of the policy”.193

Saud al-Faisal explained the Saudi viewpoint in

the following words-“The problem of Iraq and countries in the region. We have

always opposed any attack against an Arab or Muslim country, and that also means

Iraq”.194

Though the royal family was concerned about angering its population further

because of its close association with the United States, its opposition to a American –

led war had been mollified so much that the Saudi governmental officials made an

effort to take a middle path by giving consent to the use of the Prince Sultan Air base

and agreed for command and control, special operations and refueling missions to be

192

Report on news. Bbc.co.uk Saudi Snub US over Iraq attack April 5th

,2003. 193

Report, “Attacking Iraq-International reactions”, global security.org, May 12 2003 194

Ibid, may 12 2003

Page 127: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

104

staged out of the country.195

They also agreed to keep delivering oil to maintain oil

prices through the Iraq war. Ali Naimi, the minister of petroleum and mineral

resources indicated that the major priority of OPEC was to maintain the stability of the

oil market and guarantee oil supply based on fair and reasonable prices. He added that

OPEC had signaled that it would pump more oil to make up for any disruption in

supply caused by the war in Iraq. Saudi Arabia was believed to have as much as 50

million barrels in storage in the country and providing more to other storage facilities.

Accused by Washington of “feeding terrorism”, the oil-rich kingdom watched the US

army Head Quarters in the Gulf move to Qatar. Similarly Bahrain, engaged in its own

democratic process, had long served as the US naval Head Quarters, hosting the 5th

fleet. Kuwait, invaded by Iraq in 1990, was the main launch pad for the war to oust

Saddam Hussein and the UAE, from where much of the cash used by terrorists in the

September 11 attacks was reportedly transferred, launched a crackdown on suspect

money at the behest of Washington.

In spite of its efforts at pleasing everybody, the September 11 attacks and the

subsequent Iraq war had greatly undermined the importance of Saudi Arabia in the

Middle East. The issue of Iraq dominated American political discussions while

smaller countries like Qatar, Bahrain and to a lesser extent United Arab Emirates

(UAE) and Kuwait rose in prominence. “The changes followed the fall of the

communist bloc in Europe at the end of the last century and were accentuated by the

September 11, 2001 suicide attacks on the United States, in which 11 of the 19

suspected hijackers were Saudis. The message was well understood by certain small

countries like Qatar, Bahrain, UAE and Kuwait, on the other hand others (Saudis)

195

Report on www.globalsecurity.org, “Attacking Iraq – International Reaction”, May 12th

,2003.

Page 128: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

105

turned a deaf ear because of the structural paralysis that nature of their power and the

weigh of religion and tradition” said leading Kuwaiti economic analyst Jassim al-

Saadun.196

3. Similarities and dissimilarities in U.S. – Saudi relations during Gulf War I

and II

First, the common goal during both the wars, for both U.S. and Saudi Arabia was

the ouster of Iraqi troops, yet in the Gulf War-I, both countries fought together to oust

Saddam from Kuwait after he invaded it. The Iraq War was to oust Saddam Hussein

himself. This made the Saudis uncomfortable as the charges trumped up against

Saddam Hussein was the possession of illegal weapons of mass destructions (WMDS)

and he close relationship the Iraqi dictator allegedly enjoyed with the Al Qaeda terror

network. Second, the first Gulf War was fought to protect Saudi Arabia from a

probable Iraqi invasion, which seemed a real threat. In other words, the coalition was

formed primarily for a defensive strategy, which turned into an offensive campaign

later. The Iraq war, a decade later was fought by the United States for a regime

change, not only in Iraqi, but also aimed as Saudi Arabia later. As John Lewis Gaddis,

professor of political science in Yale University, explained," I think they have in mind

as a long term strategy is actually a kind of domino theory in the Middle East; that if,

in fact, you could get a functioning democracy in a place like Iraq, that truly would

have an effect next door in Iran .. this is a strategy that`s ultimately targeted at the

Saudis".197

Third, the first Gulf War witnessed active participation and cooperation

from Saudi Arabia which financed majority of the American campaign, sent troops for

196

Hassan el Feikh, “9/11, Iraq war shifted Mid East power balance”, middle-east-online.com, June

19 2003 197

Ibid

Page 129: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

106

active combat and kept up increased levels of oil supply to negate surging oil prices

without any hesitation. The Iraq War saw Saudi Arabia placed in a dilemma. After

refusing to participate outright at first, it agreed to provide minimum cooperation by

way of refuelling and a base later, to appease frayed American nerves. Fourth, the first

Gulf War was the bedrock on which the US-Saudi relations received a boost due to

the close cooperation between the two. For the Saudi royal family, it was an easy

decision to side with its closest ally as there were no anti- American feelings or hatred

among the Saudi public but the Iraq War saw anti-American feelings Saudi Arabia

reach a crescendo, as the United States was perceived as imperialist and anti-Islamic.

Fifth, the first Gulf War was fought at a time when a popular, widely respected and

nearly unanimously accepted ruler king Fahd was in power. He had ruled the kingdom

for nearly a decade until then and was an American supporter. By the time the Iraq

war took place; King Fahd had been restricted by a stroke while crown Prince

Abdullah succeeded him. Abdullah was fighting a pitched domestic battle with his

half brother Prince Nayef and was not seen as pro –American, unlike King Fahd. He

was highly critical of the American support of Israel in the West Asian dispute. Sixth,

the first Gulf War occurred at a time when the close relationship between the United

States and Saudi Arabia was necessitated by American dependence on Saudi oil, yet

by the time the Iraq war took place, American demand for oil had taken them to the

Asia Pacific region and the Persian Gulf region. Hence American dependence on

Saudi oil had visibly decreased and the United State viewed the Saudi market more for

arms sale rather than for oil. Seventh, the first Gulf War saw the United States lead a

coalition of countries armed with a United Nations resolution to fight Iraq. This made

Saudi Arabia`s decision to participate in the war efforts logical to its rulers and

people.

Page 130: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

107

But the Iraq War was a unilateral move by the United States which was opposed by

many countries, and the United Nations. To the Saudis, the American move smacked

of imperial designs and as a show of might. Hence it did not convince the Saudis to

participate in the war.198

Eighth the first Gulf War was fought at a time when the

Saudi society was peaceful and fairly stable. The economy driven by oil had generated

a higher standard of living. Hence the decision to finance and participate in the world

could be borne. But the Iraq war took place when Al Qaeda repeatedly targeted the

Saudi society with its terror attacks. This had a resounding effect on the economy

which had begun to slow down. Finally the first Gulf War saw Saudi participation

because of it fear of Iraqi military might threatening its territorial integrity but the Iraq

war took place after Saudi Arabia had decided to be less hostile and look at ways of

rapprochement with Iraq to bring it back into the main fold. Hence, it was hesitant in

providing support to American designs on Iraq.199

The striking similarities, which remained the basis of the US-Saudi relations

through both the wars, were first, the advent of a faceless enemy called terrorism,

which had resounding impacts on both the countries. Terrorism became a major threat

after the first Gulf war, and reached its ultimate manifestations in the form of the

September 11 attacks, which led to the subsequent attack by the United States on Iraq

for its alleged connections with terrorists. Secondly, the enemy for both the countries

over the decade that separated both the wars was the same Saddam Hussein & Iraq.

Thirdly, when the Iraq war took place, Saudi Arabia, in spite of difficult relations,

continued to be the closest ally of the United States. According to the Americans, both

wars took place due to security threats to the territory of Saudi Arabia. Fourthly, both

198

Policy brif, “US Challennges and Choices in the Gulf: Saudi Arabia”, the Atlantic council of the U.S.

The Middle East, the Middle East Policy council, The Stanlay Foundation(Washington, n.d.) 199

N.11, p.211-231

Page 131: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

108

wars resulted in the building of a new world order. The first Gulf War was fought to

stop Iraq emerging as a major regional threat to the Saudi dominance in the regime.

The Iraq War was fought with the idea of taking control over Iraq, which would give

the United States, along with Afghanistan, an opportunity to surround the other major

threat, Iran. Fifthly, both the wars were seen as aggressive responses to events

preceding them. The first gulf war took place as a result of the Iraqi invasion of

Kuwait while the Iraq war took place as a result to the deadly September 11 attacks by

terrorists on the United States.200

200

N. 22, p. 8,10

Page 132: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

109

CHAPTER - V

US – SAUDI RELATIONS IN THE AFTERMATH OF THE AMERICAN

INVASION OF IRAQ

Saudi-U.S. relations have grown increasingly complex as the number of policy

challenges facing both countries has multiplied and as both countries security and

economic interest have become more intertwined. The United States remains the

principle external actor in the Middle East region, but by most accounts many regional

policy makers including those is Saudi Arabia, perceive potential U.S. influence to be

limited by current U.S. military commitments in Iraq and Afghanistan.

The United States and Saudi Arabia still have many common interests. The

kingdom remains the world‟s largest reservoir and producer of oil and the United

States is its biggest consumer. Both states want to make sure that the flow of Saudi oil

to the international market remains uninterrupted by Iran or terrorist group; both face

a serious threat from al Qaeda; both want to contain Iran‟s political ambitions in the

region and thwart Tehran‟s nuclear weapon program; both look to each other to help

resolve the current world financial crisis. The Saudi continued to support the dollar

through thick and thin in early 2008, fending off pressures from their Arab allies in the

Persian Gulf to delink their currency from the dollar and calculate oil payments in

other denominations. Their faith in the dollar has been vindicated, as other countries,

including China, have recently sought refuge from their own current economic crises

by buying more U.S. Treasury bonds. The main Saudi interest now is to see a quick

U.S. recovery, which would help revive a depressed world economy and stimulate

demand for more oil.

Page 133: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

110

Since al Qaeda began launching attacks inside Saudi Arabia in May 2003, the two

governments have begun working closely together on counterterrorism, including

through the exchange of real-time intelligence to track, thwart, and apprehend

terrorists. The Saudi have also worked with the U.S. government to establish a 35,000

member force to protect Saudi Arabia‟s oil facilities, which al Qaeda has already

targeted twice.201

Saudi confidence in U.S. influence and guarantees reportedly has diminished

and the ability of the United States to simultaneously pursue a political and social

reform agenda and a close strategic relationship with Saudi Arabia remain in question.

Saudi Arabia has weathered economic strains and a dangerous domestic terrorism

campaign and arguably has emerged as the most economically and politically

powerful Arab states.

Over the long term, growing demand for oil in development countries, declining

oil reserves outside of the Persian Gulf region, and expanding Saudi oil revenue are

likely to further raise Saudi Arabia‟s international profile and influence. U.S. national

security interests with regard to Saudi Arabia are likely to persist, while U.S. efforts to

achieve policy goals may be complicated by these trends. At present, formal U.S.-

Saudi security and political relationship appear strong, in spite of differences in some

areas. As noted above, the Obama Administration appears poised to promote U.S.-

Saudi cooperation in education, trade, and investment while continuing to seek Saudi

cooperation on global counterterrorism and regional security issues.202

201

David Ottaway, “The King and Us: U.S.-Saudi Relations in the Wake of 9/11”,Council on Foreign

Relations: foreign Affairs, Vol. 88, No. 3, 2009), p. 126-127 202

Christopher M. Blanchard, Saudi Arabia: Background and U.S. Relations (Congressional Research

Service, 2009) p.21

Page 134: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

111

1. The US and Saudi Arabia Strategic Partnership

The practical value of the US and Saudi strategic partnership was demonstrated

by a long series of Saudi efforts that helped the US deal during the World War. It has

since been demonstrated in combat. Saudi Arabia played a key role in containing

Iranian military pressure on the Southern Gulf during the Iran-Iraq war, and Saudi

defense of its air space and waters was made possible by US sales and training

support.203

Unconventional threats from Iran the threat of domestic terrorism and the residual

effects of continuing instability in Iraq, Yemen, Syria and Pakistan now constitute the

primary threats to Saudi National Security counterterrorism, intelligence and border

security improvements are ongoing to respond these threats and the United States is

seeking to improve the deterrent and defensive capability of Saudi Arabia and other

Gulf Cooperation Council (OPEC) military vis-à-vis Iran whose conventional air force

is limited but whose unconventional warfare capabilities could threaten the kingdom.

References to potential threats to Saudi security from Iran have persisted since the

1979 Iranian revolution, and have moved back into focus since the overthrow of

Saddam Hussein‟s regime in Iraq removed what Saudi and U.S. military officials

considered after the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait in 1990 the other primary conventional

military threat to Saudi Arabia security.

At present, U.S. and Saudi Arabia officials cite the residual effects of

continuing instability in the region as serious external threats to Saudi security, while

203

Anthony H. Cordesman, The Saudi Arms Sale: Reinforcing a Strategic Partnership in the Gulf

(Washington DC: Center For Strategic and International Studies, 2010)

Page 135: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

112

the threat of terrorism and the security of key energy infrastructure remain the

principal domestic security concerns.204

While Saudi Arabia must be diplomatic about its public treatment of its

neighbor, Iran is now the central focus of US and Saudi military cooperation. An

ambitious and extremist Iranian regime has emerged as a threat to the entire region. It

has built up a massive capability to conduct irregular warfare in the Gulf, it has

created strong ties to extremist and terrorist non-state actors, it is steadily expanding

its long range missile forces, it is seeking to create a major defense production base

for conventional weapon, it is a declared chemical weapons state, and it is becoming a

nuclear threshold state that has at least started arming its missile with nuclear

warheads.

This is having major impact on regional stability at a time when other major

changes are taking place in the regional military balance. The US invasion of Iraq in

2003 destroyed most of its conventional military forces and Iraq‟s ability to act as

counter balance to Iran. US withdrawal from Iraq will also leave Iraq without the

conventional forces it need to deter intimidation and military pressure from

neighboring states like Iran for at least eight to ten years. This has fundamentally

changed the military balance in the Gulf in ways that both create major new security

demands for Saudi Arabia, and as effective a mix of US presence, US power

projection capability, and strong, interoperable Saudi and other GCC forces as

possible.205

204

Christopher M. Blanchard,N.2P.17-18 205

Anthony H. Cordesman, The Saudi Arms Sale: Reinforcing a Strategic Partnership in the Gulf

(Washington DC: Center For Strategic and International Studies, 2010)N. 3

Page 136: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

113

The two countries share an interest in resolving several of the Middle East‟s most

vexing problems. Both Washington and Riyadh want to create an independent

Palestinian state and to promote stability in Afghanistan, Pakistan, Lebanon, and the

Palestinian territories. But common concerns do not mean shared strategy. On

Afghanistan, the Saudis will likely demur: they regard the buildup of U.S. military

forces and Washington‟s expanded commitment to building a strong central

government as foolhardy. In December 2008, Prince Turki al-Faisal, the former Saudi

ambassador to Washington, advised the Obama administration to “get bin Laden, get

Zawahiri, and get out.” The Saudis are far less concerned than the Americans about

the prospect that the resurgent Taliban may secure a role in a newly reformulated

Afghan central government. Saudi Arabia was one of the only three countries to

recognize the old Taliban regime in the 1990s, and the extreme strain of Wahhabism

prevalent in the kingdom which is intolerant of Christians, Jews, and other forms of

Islam is very similar to the Taliban‟s puritanical brand of Islam.

In Pakistan, Riyadh shares Washington‟s interest in stability but cares little

about the fate of democracy. Like Bush, Abdullah was a strong supporter of former

Pakistani President Pervez Musharraf‟s military regime. Saudi Arabia has invested

heavily over the years in Pakistan‟s economic and financial well-being, mediated its

internal political squabbles on more than one occasion, and helped finance

Islamabad‟s military purchases from abroad. It is even believed to have substantially

financed the Pakistani nuclear weapons program. With the democratically elected

government of Prime Minister Nawaz Sharif facing a threat from militant Islamist

groups, the Saudis will have to decide whether their theological affinity with the

Pakistani Taliban is more important than their support for a stable, secular central

government.

Page 137: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

114

In Lebanon, both Washington and Riyadh have work in tandem to contain and weaken

the militant Shiite group Hezbollah, which is backed by Iran and Syria. Both

governments have consistently supported Lebanese Prime Minister Fouad Siniora and

his shaky coalition of Christian and Sunni groups. But the Saudis are also pursuing

their own narrow interests there. They are pouring funds into fundamentalist Salafi

groups, which are building militias to counter Hezbollah, whose forces went on a

rampage through downtown Beirut last May and even sought to kill Saudi diplomats

because of the kingdom‟s support for their enemies. The potential for a U.S.-Saudi

clash over Lebanon became clear during the summer of 2007, when the Lebanese

army struggled to quash a revolt by the Salafi group Fatah al-Islam, which was holed

up inside a Palestinian refugee camp in northern Lebanon. While the Salafi fighters

including many Saudis battled government forces, the United States was rushing

weapons to the Lebanese army. The army eventually prevailed.

In the Palestinian territories, in contrast to the Bush administration‟s goal of

isolating Hamas, Abdullah‟s objective has been to bring together Palestinian radicals

and moderates. U.S. officials were dismayed when Abdullah invited feuding

Palestinian factions to Mecca in January 2007 and pressured the moderate Fatah

faction to accept a coalition government under Hamas‟ leadership. The so-called

Mecca agreement undermined the Bush administration‟s efforts to promote direct

peace talks between then Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert and Palestinian

Authority President Mahmoud Abbas. Since then, however, the Saudis have worked

with the United States to bolster the embattled Palestinian Authority against Hamas,

and they continue to support Palestinian negotiations with Israel, despite Hamas‟

growing popularity on the Arab street in the wake of Israel‟s failed attempt in January

to break the group‟s hold over the Gaza Strip. The Gaza fighting led a frustrated

Page 138: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

115

Abdullah to condemn the Fatah-Hamas rift as “more dangerous than Israeli

aggression” and to push harder for reconciliation between the two factions, a policy

the Obama administration has not yet adopted.206

The Obama administration should prepare itself for an unpredictable

relationship with Saudi Arabia marked at times by willingness to pursue common

interests and at others by sharp disagreement or even openly conflicting objectives. It

should not expect, as past U.S. administrations have, that Saudi Arabia stands ready

and willing to do the United States‟ bidding.

In its effort to breathe new life into this old relationship, the Obama

administration must put an end to its predecessor‟s clumsy efforts to promote the

kingdom as a keystone of a grand alliance against Iran. The Saudis flatly rejected

Bush‟s efforts to build a coalition of so-called moderate Sunni states Egypt, Jordan,

and the six GCC members with the conspicuous backing of the United States and

Israel. For all its intense distrust of Iran, Saudi Arabia has made clear that it is not

going to take part in any U.S. scheme to promote regime change in Tehran, bomb

Iranian nuclear facilities, or promote opposition groups in Iran. Riyadh‟s fear of

retaliation, its keen awareness of Iran‟s ability to chock shipping lanes, and its natural

penchant for accommodation all give it reason to keep away from U.S.-designed

strategies for outright confrontation. But Abdullah will likely support Obama‟s

recently announced plan to seek dialogue with Iran, even if it cause anxiety among

those Saudis who fear that it night lead to a “grand bargain” in which the United

States would accommodate Iran‟s civilian nuclear ambitions and acknowledge its

hegemony over the Persian Gulf. The quid pro quo would involve Iran‟s renunciation

206

David Ottaway, “The King and Us: U.S.-Saudi Relations in the Wake of 9/11” ( Council on Foreign

Relations: foreign Affairs, Vol. 88, No. 3, 2009), p.127-130

Page 139: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

116

of nuclear weapons and the ending of its support for terrorism. One proposal being

discussed in Washington is for the Obama administration to extend the U.S. nuclear

umbrella to the GCC states to reassure them of a continuing U.S. commitment to their

security and to lessen their interest in developing independent nuclear weapons

capabilities. The Saudis have not disclosed whether they would welcome this, which,

if they did, would in essence mean publicly conceding their dependence on

Washington for their security.

In this atmosphere of uncertainty, the Obama administration should seek

cooperation on a piecemeal basis rather than laboring to devise a grand strategic

alliance, a Saudi-led coalition of Arab moderates, or a new special relationship.

Successful cooperation on any one issue, particularly a settlement of the Israeli-

Palestinian conflict, would go a long way toward restoring the trust and confidence

that were lost on 9/11.207

2. US-Saudi Military Cooperation

Long standing military training programs remain an important pillar of U.S.-

Saudi relations. The United States has played an integral role in the development,

training, and arming of the Saudi Arabia military since the 1940s when U.S. military

advisors first carried out a comprehensive assessment of the kingdom defense

requirements. Since the 1940s, a number of subsequent U.S. defense assessments,

joint planning activities, and training programs have established close and cooperative

relationships between the U.S. military services and their Saud counterparts. The

Saudi Arabia government has continually sought U.S. military technology and training

as a guarantee of its national security, and Saudi authorities have pursued military

207

Ibid p. 130-131

Page 140: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

117

procurement and modernization initiatives based on the recommendations of U.S.

defense surveys. In the late 1970s and early 1980s, the United States Army Corps of

Engineers completed a series of massive military infrastructure construction project

across the Kingdom; many U.S.-built facilities remain critical to the operations of

Saudi security forces.208

A US-Saudi military partnership led the coalition that drove Iraq from

Kuwait. It was demonstrated in the basing of US fighters and surface-to-air missiles in

Saudi Arabia from 1992-2003, which played a critical role in enforcing sanctions in

Iraq. It also was demonstrated during the US invasion of Iraq in 2003. While Saudi

Arabia did not support the war, it helped support US air operations, and allowed over

flights and recovery.

While US combat forces left Saudi Arabia in 2003, the US military Training

Mission (USMTM), and advisory team supporting the Saudi Arabia National Guard

(SANG), remained. Saudi Arabia has continued to play a major role in US-led

exercises involving Britain and France. As Saudi help in blocking the shipment of

terrorist bombs from Yemen to the US in October 2010, has shown, Saudi Arabia has

steadily improved its intelligence cooperation with the US, and counterterrorism

mission similar to USMTM has now been established in country.209

Although Saudi leaders are reluctant to allow an on-the-ground U.S. military

presence in the kingdom, there is still a significant level of military cooperation. This

includes joint exercises between the two countries‟ air forces and armies, the training

208

Christopher M. Blanchard, N.2p. 21 209

Anthony H. Cordesman, The Saudi Arms Sale: Reinforcing a Strategic Partnership in the Gulf

(Washington DC: Center For Strategic and International Studies, 2010)N3

Page 141: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

118

of Saudi officers in the United States, and $3.7 billion worth of arm deals designed to

modernize the Saudi Arabian Nation Guard and upgrade Riyadh‟s arsenal of U.S.-

built AWACS and F-15 warplanes.210

3. Creating the Capability to Deter and Defend

Major changes in the US and Saudi partnership are waterway the new US arms

sales will build on a long series of US army transfers designed to build up critical

Saudi mission capabilities, and develop interoperable Saudi forces. While Saudi

Arabia continues to buy arms from a variety of sources-including British aircraft and

French ships – its army, National Guard, Air Force, and Air Defense force all rely on

US-made systems and are highly interoperable with the US forces in the Gulf and US

power projection forces.

The US systems form the backbone of Saudi capabilities for armored and air

warfare, and are supported by a large array of US-made advanced missiles and

precisions guided weapons, support systems, sensor and early warning systems, and

C4I/battle management systems. They have already done much to improve Saudi

capabilities, and Saudi interoperability with US forces. They are part of a broader

pattern of such arms transfers that not only build up Saudi capabilities but also those

of other Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC) states. They are steadily improving their

capability to deter and defend against Iran in all forms of intimidation and warfare, as

well as give Saudi Arabia and other local forces the capability to deal with any

terrorist or low-level threats like the tribal attacks from Yemen into Saudi Arabia.

Ideally, they will help deter and contain Iran until major changes take place in the

character and ambitions of its regime. Deterrence, however, is ultimately dependent

210

David Ottaway, N.1 p.127

Page 142: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

119

on the capability to defend and reliance on deterrence may not be enough. Iran‟s

future behavior is unpredictable as is the future alignment and military capabilities of

Iraq. This make a combination of Saudi and US military capabilities a critical factor

shaping stability in the Gulf region, and makes their interoperability and level of joint

training critical to both stability and war fighting.

While the US no longer maintains combat forces in Saudi Arabia, Saudi

Arabia‟s purchases of US munitions and spare parts, its creation of maintenance and

support systems for US-made weapons, its potential basing capability, and its

purchase of US C 4I and sensor systems would be of critical value in any major crisis

where the US has to rapidly deploy and sustain forces in the Gulf region.211

Following the overthrow of the Saddam Hussein regime in 2003, the U.S. military

withdrew almost all of the 5000 troops that had been stationed in Saudi Arabia and

moved its Combat Air Operations Center from Saudi Arabia to neighboring Qatar.

Now, as before, between 200 and 300 U.S. military personal remain in Saudi Arabia at

any given time to administer long-standing U.S. training programs in conjunction with

U.S. civilians and local hires. Almost all U.S. training for the Saud armed forces is

funded via Saudi government purchases through the Foreign Military Sales program.

The existence of parallel U.S. training programs for different Saudi security forces

reflects the relatively stove-piped nature of Saudi Arabia‟s security and defense

establishment; anecdotal evidence suggests that different Saudi ministries and security

211

Anthony H. Cordesman, The Saudi Arms Sale: Reinforcing a Strategic Partnership in the Gulf

(Washington DC: Center For Strategic and International Studies, 2010)

Page 143: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

120

forces do not operate jointly and may serve as sources of influence and patronage for

members of the royal family.212

4. U.S. Military Training in Saudi Arabia

The US military training programme in Saudi Arabia (USMTM) has served as

the focal point for U.S.-Saudi Arabia military-to-military relations since its

establishment in 1953. Through USMTM, the U.S. Department of defense and the

joint military services work with it counterparts from Saudi Ministry of Defense and

Aviation (MODA) and Saudi armed forces, which are led by Crow Prince Sultan bin

Abd al Aziz and his son Prince Khalid bin Sultan. The USMTM is a joint service

training mission under the command of U.S Central Command (CENTOM) and work

with the Saudi MODA “to assist and advise the Saudi Arabia Armed Forces with

respect to the building of military equipment, plans, organization, administrative

procedures, training methods, and the conduct of such training”. Organized in 1953

under the auspices of the U.S.-Saudi Mutual Defense Assistance Agreement, the

program is now administered according to the terms of a 1977 memorandum of under

standing.213

5. Saudi Arabia National Guard Modernization Program (PM-SANG)

The Saudi Arabian Nation Guard(SANG) which operates separately from MODA

forces, is led by King Abdullah bin Al Aziz and his son, Prince Miteb bin Abdullah.

The United States Army Security Assistance Command (USASAC) administers PM-

SANG, which seeks to “develop, within the Saudi Arabian National Guard, the

capability to unilaterally initiate, sustain, and operate modern military organization

212

Christopher M. Blanchard, Saudi Arabia: Background and U.S. Relations (Congressional Research

Service, 2009) p. 21-22 213

Ibid P. 22

Page 144: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

121

and systems.” According to USASA, modernization support under the PM-SANG

mission is “open-ended and includes training, supply, maintenance, operations,

medical, construction, equipment fielding, equipment post fielding support, and a host

of other related activities.” The program was chartered by and operates according to

the terms of a 1973 memorandum of understanding. The Vinnell Corporation, a

subsidiary of the Northrop Grumman Corporation, is the primary U.S. contractor

charged with training SANG units. In 2004, terrorists shot and killed an American

Vinnell employee based in Reyadh. In July 2008, the Bush Administration notified

Congress of a potential sale to Saudi Arabia of “continued assistance in the

modernization of the Saudi Arabian National Guard as well as associated equipment

and services… for the period 1 January 2009 through 31 December 2013.” The

estimated potential cost is $ 1.8 billion. According to the notification, as of July 2008,

there were 215 U.S. military personnel and 500 contractors in Saudi Arabia supporting

PM-SANG.214

6. Arms Sales

The US has critical strategic interests that it shares with Saudi Arabia, and shape

the US-Saudi worry in the field of defense. The first and for more strategic interest

involve around energy supply. For all the talk of the energy independence over the last

four decades, the US Department of Energy estimates that the US will be as

strategically dependent on imported oil through 2035 as it is today ( over 40% of all

liquid in the reference case). And, these projections do not take account of indirect

imports of oil in the form of manufactured goods, or our dependence on the health of a

214

Ibid P.22-23

Page 145: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

122

global economy that is dependent on stable supply and market driven prices. The

stability of Gulf energy exports is critical to our economy and every job in the US.

Secondly the US has finite limits to its military power, and both the US and Saudi

Arabia face rapidly changing threats. The US needs allies that have interoperable

forces the can fight effectively along side the US, and that can ease the burden on the

US by defending themselves. Iran already poses a massive asymmetric naval air-

assault force threat to the Gulf States. The US invasion of Iraq has left Iraqi force a

decade away from being any kind of counterbalance to Iran, and Saudi Arabia has the

only meaningful regional power to work with. Al Qa‟ida in the Peninsula is based in

Yemen, and terrorism and outside infiltration is a serious threat. As a result, creating

strong, highly mobile Saudi force is critical to the security of Saudi energy and civil

facilities. Helping Saudi Arabia create a combination of effective air and naval power

not only affects the Gulf, but the security of tanker and other shipping in the Gulf of

Oman and steadily more unstable Red Sea.

Third Iran already poses a missile and chemical weapons threat and may pose

a nuclear one within the next 3-5 years. Upgrades of the Saudi Patriots have created a

base for an integrated approach to air and missile defense. They lay the groundwork

for follow-on sales of advanced missile defense systems system like THAAD, and an

emphasis on defense-not Saudi purchases of missiles or nuclear systems. Coupled to

recent US offers of “extended regional deterrence,” and the new proposed arms sales

that can help create a Saudi Air Force that is more of a treat to Iran than Iran‟s

conventional missiles are to Saudi Arabia, US arms transfer offer the best hope of

both giving Saudi Arabia and other Gulf states security and stopping the spread of a

nuclear arms race in the region.

Page 146: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

123

Fourth the proposed arms sale package create level of interdependence which not only

gives the current Saudi government a strong incentive to work with the US, but all

future Saudi government for the next 15-20 years. Saudi Arabia will need continuing

support from the US during the entire life cycle of every major system sold, and no

future Saudi government can ignore this fact. Moreover, the sales are large in dollar

terms, but not in terms of numbers of weapons. This will not be some kind of massive

build-up. Saudi Arabia had an Air Force with some 417 combat aircraft in 2000, and it

now has only 219. The Saudi F-15 buy is not a build-up. It will be take some 3-5 years

to deliver and put fully in service, replace some 87 obsolete F-15EIIs that were in

service in 2000, and help Saudi Arabia compensate for the serious performance limits

on 107 aging Tornados still in service.215

In late December 2011, the Obama Administration publicly announced that

Saudi Arabia had agreed to terms to proceed with a $ 29 billion sale of advanced F-15

fighter aircraft to the kingdom after months of delay and speculation. On March 9,

2012, the Pentagon announced that Boeing had been selected for an $ 11.4 billion

contract to supply 84 new F-15 along with related systems and weaponry as part of the

sale. Congress was notified of the proposed sale in October 2010, and Saudi Arabia

received the formal letter of offer and approval for consideration in April 2011.

Informed observers attributed the delay in the announcement to a combination of

Saudi domestic and foreign policy considerations. These include the illness and

subsequent death of long-serving Defense Minister Crown Price Sultan bin Adelaziz

Al Saud and Saudi reevaluation of the proposal in light of the unrest in the region, the

U.S. response, and political change un Egypt, Bahrain, and Yemen. The sale will

215

Anthony H. Cordesman, The Saudi Arms Sale: Reinforcing a Strategic Partnership in the Gulf

(Washington DC: Center For Strategic and International Studies, 2010)

Page 147: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

124

perpetuate the reliance of the Royal Saudi Air Force on material and training support

provided by the United States military and U.S. defense contractors.

Progress also continues toward completion of other large outstanding sales,

including 24 Apache helicopters value at $ 2.7 billion, and 12MD-530 aircraft and 12

Apache and 24 Blackhawk helicopters at an approximate combined value of $ 5

billion. The sales will guide the immediate future of the United States Military

Training Mission (USMTM) in Saudi Arabia and the Saudi Arabian National Guard

Modernization Program (PM-SANG) which have been active in the kingdom under

special bilateral agreements since the 1950s and 1070s, respectively. Saudi purchases

fund these programs. The sale, particularly the long-term F-15 program, are seen by

decision makers on both sides as a symbolic commitment to sustained cooperation

during a period like to include generational change in the kingdom‟s aging leadership.

As of October 2012, no legislation or amendment seeking to block or alter the arms

sale had been introduced in the 112th

Congress. Public debates occurred in Finland

and Germany during 2011 and 2012 concerning proposed arms sale to Saudi

Arabia.216

7. Economic Relations and Trade

The US and Saudi Arabia may have very different political systems and cultures,

but they are bound together by the same critical strategic interest. Saudi Arabia

depends on the secure flow of Gulf energy exports both for its own economy and the

stability of its neighbors. The US depends on that same flow of energy exports to keep

216

Christopher M. Blanchard, Saudi Arabia: Background and U.S. Relations (Congressional Research

Service, 2012) p. 5-6

Page 148: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

125

energy prices moderate, the stability and growth of a global economy, and the stability

and growth of its own economy and foreign trade.217

Saudi Arabia remained the largest U.S. trading partner in the Middle East in

2011. According to the U.S International Trade Administration, Saudi exports to the

United States were $47.5 billion and U.S. exports to Saudi Arabia are estimated at

$13.8 billion. Comparable 2011 figures for Israel, the second-largest U.S. trading

partner in the Middle East, were more than $23 billion in exports to the United States

and $13.9 billion in imports from the United States. To a considerable extent, the high

value of U.S.-Saudi trade is dictated by U.S. imports of hydrocarbons from Saudi

Arabia and U.S. exports of weapons, machinery, and vehicles to Saudi Arabia.

Fluctuations in the volume and value of U.S.-Saudi oil trade account for declines in

the value of Saudi exports to the Unite States in recent years.218

With the world largest proven oil reserves, Saudi Arabia produced

approximately 8 million barrels per day of crude oil in mid-January 2009, a significant

drop from record high production of 9.7 million bpd in mid-2008. Saudi Arabia oil

reserves, oil exports, and excess oil production capacity make the Kingdom the focal

point for the global oil market. Saudi Aramco is in the process of completing a multi-

year, multi-billion dollar production capacity expansion project that will raise its daily

production capacity to 12.5 million bpd. According to the U.S. Energy Information

Administration, approximately 11.1% of U.S. oil imports and 7.2 % of total U.S. oil

consumption came from Saudi Arabia was the second-largest supplier to United States

based on average monthly supply.

217

Anthony H. Cordesman, N.3 218

Christopher M. Blanchard,N.16 p. 8

Page 149: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

126

U.S. calls for Saudi Arabia to increases its daily oil production in order to bring

down climbing global oil prices in early 2008 were met with resistance from Saudi

Arabia oil officials. Saudi officials argued that global consumption data and oil market

conditions suggested that high oil prices were not the result of a lack of supply on

excess demand but rather a function of refining capacity restriction, declines in the

value of the U.S. dollar relative to other currencies, commodity market speculation,

and insecurity in key oil production regions. Significant declines in global demand

and market prices for crude oil since mid-2008 have largely reversed a trend that

delivered record oil export revenues and budget surpluses to Saudi Arabia over the

last five years. Most estimates suggest that oil export revenue provides 90 % of the

Saudi government‟s budget. In response Saudi Arabia led OPEC production cuts in an

attempt to stabilize oil prices. Saudi authorities are projecting a 2009 budget deficit of

$ 17 billion after record surplus of $ 157 billion in 2008. In September 2009, Saudi

Oil Minister Ali al Naimi said in an interview that “We believe that around $ 75 [per

barrel] is a fair price for the oil producer, the consumer.”

Saudi officials have committed to completing planned oil production capacity

expansion to the level of 12.5 million barrels per day, while arguing that U.S. policy

makers and elected officials are sending conflicting signals about the future of U.S.

energy policy. Specifically Saudi officials appear concerned that U.S. efforts to reduce

petroleum consumption in the United States will undermine demand for Saudi and

other petroleum producer, exports, which in turn could limit the profitability of

planned investments in production capacity and threaten the fiscal position of oil

revenue dependent governments.219

219

Christopher M. Blanchard,N.2 p. 33-34

Page 150: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

127

In March 2012, Saudi Oil Minister Ali Naimi called the recent global oil price

spike unjustified and indicated that the kingdom would move to bring more of its

spare production capacity online. As of late May 2012, Saudi Arabia was producing

close to 10 mbd and exporting 7.5 mbd. According to the U.S. Energy Information

Administration, as of November 21, 2012, Saudi Arabia was the third-largest source

of U.S. crude oil imports, about 1.18 million bpd gross U.S. crude oil imports, behind

Canada and Venezuela.220

Several U.S. companies are involved in existing on planed projects in Saudi

Arabia. Saudi Arabia has shown increasing interest attracting foreign investment to

the Kingdom. Major Saudi economic initiatives, such as plans to construct several

massive economic cities and to lift Saudi Arabia‟s global competitiveness ranking into

the top 10 by 2020, involve efforts to secure foreign investment and economic

development partnerships. Saudi officials appear to be prepared to continue with

several ambitious economic reform and infrastructure expansion initiatives. On May

12, 2007, Saudi Aramco and the U.S. Dow Chemical Company announced the signing

of a memorandum of understanding related to the development of large scale, jointly

operated petrochemical and plastic production facility in Saudi Arabia‟s Eastern

Province. The potential value of the deal has been estimated at over $ 20 billion,

although biddings for engineering and construction contracts were delayed until 2010.

In May 2008 General Electric announced the sale of its GE Plastic division to the

Saud Basic industries Cooperation (SABIC) for $ 11.6 billion. The Saudi Arabia

government owns 70% of SABIC, which experienced steep revenue and profit losses

as global demand to its plastic and petrochemicals faltered in the fourth quarter of

2008.

220

Christopher M. Blanchard,N.16 p.8

Page 151: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

128

Saudi officials and business leaders have at times expressed concern that

U.S. companies are failing to adequately pursue non-energy resource linked

investment opportunities in he Kingdom. Saudi Arabia established a sovereign wealth

fund in May 2008 with limited resources for overseas investments. Other sovereign

wealth funds have attracted interest in the United States, where some observers and

policy makers have been advocating for increased transparency of and roles of

sovereign wealth fund investments.221

221

Christopher M. Blanchard, N.2, p. 35

Page 152: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

129

CHAPTER - VI

CONCLUSION

American-Saudi relations were shaped significantly by the awarding in 1933

of an oil concession covering a large area in the Eastern part of the country to the

California Arabian Standard Oil Company (CASOC) by the late king Abdul Aziz Ibn

Saud. Up until 1940 American-Saudi relations remained purely commercial with oil

being the chief of sphere of attention.

The Second World War (1939-1945) however, changed this situation when

the United States began to take more active role in world affairs especially after the

war. During the war the United States decided that it needed to secure a strategic air

base in the Middle East and after top-secret negotiations King Abdul Aziz granted an

airbase lease to the United States.

The historic meeting on February 14, 1945 between King Abdul Aziz and

American President Franklin Roosevelt aboard the U.S.S. Quincy was the starting

point for more robust U.S.-Saudi political relationship that developed thereafter.

By 1948 diplomatic representation between the United States and the

Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was upgraded to the status of an embassy. Cooperation

between the two countries increased at all levels and in various field though the first

period of the relations. Despite obvious cultural differences there surprisingly was a

large common ground between the United States of America and the Kingdom of

Saudi Arabia.

In the fall and winter of 1973/1974, three events took place, which focused

international attention on Saudi Arabia oil policies. The first incident revolved around

Page 153: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

130

OPEC and the negotiations with the oil companies over prices. For the first time

OPEC unilaterally raised oil prices ignoring the pleas of powerless companies. The

second incident occurred during the 1973 Arab-Israeli War. The Saudi King Faisal

had ominously stated that “Oil Weapon” might be use if the United States did not

pressurize Israel to relinquish captured Arab lands. Washington paid little heed and

when War subsequently broke out; the Saudis announced halting of oil shipments to

the U.S. For the first time, the United States and Saudi Arabia found themselves on

opposite sides of a major international crisis. Thirdly although the crisis subsided by

the spring of 1974 oil prices had rocketed to over $11 a barrel while Saudi income

rose to $222.6 billion that year. To the United States, it also meant that the Saudi

Arabia could begin to spend untold amounts on domestic programs, a development

having potentially far reaching consequences.

The embargo forced the United States for the first time to focus on the

necessity for developing and integrated government-to-government energy relation.

The policies adopted had to take into account domestic as well as foreign supply and

demand factors. The realization that the United States was dependent on foreign oil to

maintain its energy-intensive standard of living came slowly and painfully to

Americans who had come to believe that personal mobility was their right.

Domestically, the American government created the Federal Energy office/

Administration (FEA) and attempted to restrict private consumption more severely

than industrial consumption. Development of alternative forms of energy under a

government study called “project Independence” attempted to evaluate various energy

strategies. The foreign energy policy was both multilateral in terms of focusing on

major oil consumers, and bilateral in focusing on the major oil export. Saudi Arabia

with its high production capacity emerged as the key country for the United States.

Page 154: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

131

By the late 1970s, Saudi Arabia played an influential role in reducing the prices of oil

by arriving at a “compromise price freeze” among the OPEC members. But the

Iranian revolution led to dropping of Iranian oil production. The resultant climbing of

oil prices led to “panic buying” in the market. In order to avoid another supply freeze,

companies and countries alike began building up inventories, which increased the

prices further

The breaking out of the Iraq-Iran War led to mayhem. As the Iranian and Iraqi

production now shut down, Saudi Arabia increased its capacity. However, by August

1981, it became obvious that, unlike the Iranian crisis, the war had occurred on the

downside of a market cycle thereby merely postponing an oil glut. Saudi Arabia

rapidly cut down production (4.5 mb/d in offered 1983) yet the demand kept

declining. Oil producers and companies that had stocked offered “discounts” and de

stocked their oil. In just a decade since the production countries had seized control of

their oil resources, and OPEC, with Saudi Arabia at the helm had seized control of

price and production, the world had witnessed two rapid price escalations and two oil

gluts. Despite every one‟s vociferous support for market stability it appeared to be as

far from realization in the 1980s as in the 1970s. For the United States, the world‟s

greatest oil consuming country, and Saudi Arabia, the world‟s greatest oil exporting

country, oil relations would remain a crucial interest in the future.

Longstanding military training programs remain an important pillar of US-

Saudi relations. The United States has played an integral role in the development,

training, and arming of the Saudi Arabian military since the 1940s, when U.S. military

advisors first carried out a comprehensive assessment of the kingdom‟s defense

requirements. Since the 1940s, a number of subsequent U.S. defense assessments,

joint planning activities, and training programs have established close and cooperative

Page 155: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

132

relationships between U.S. military services and Saudi counter parts. The Saudi

Arabian government has continually sought U.S. military technology and training as a

guarantee of its national security, and Saudi authorities have pursued military

procurement and modernization initiative based on the recommendations of U.S.

defense surveys.

The United States meanwhile devised a “Two pillar policy” after the

withdrawal of the British from the region. This policy looked at Iran and Saudi

Arabia, as the two regional powers that could fill the so-called power vacuum left by

the British. This was relatively successful, at least in the context of Gulf security and

stability, until the fall of the shah of Iran in 1979. Inspite of criticisms of an arms race

developing between the two regional powers the policy provided an impetus for active

military relations during the period. Yet relations worsened immediately there after, in

large part as a result of four crises that followed: The fall of the Shah of Iran in a

revolution led by Islamic hard liners in Iran and the eruption of hostilities between

Marxists in South and North Yemen, both of which took place in early 1979 was

followed by the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan in late 1979 and the Iraq-Iran war,

which broke out in 1980. During this period, military relations centered largely around

two arms request that came to be regarded by the Saudis as “litmus tests” of their

friendship with the United States: the request for F-15 fighter planes in 1978 and the

air defense “enhancement package” of 1981 that centered around the Saudi request for

air borne warning and control system (AWACS) aircraft. Although both arms request

were granted, it was not without stiff congressional opposition that itself had as

negative an influence on the state of the military relations as the positive impact that

the American government‟s willingness to make the sales had.

Page 156: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

133

Saudi Arabia has lunched two large-scale operations: internal economic development

and the building of a modern army and internal economic development. The United

States has been called upon to assist in both areas. The United States-Saudi Arabia

joint economic and security commission are the agents of choice to implement

cooperation in both. Saudi Arabia showed some uneasiness about military ties with

the United States doubting its benefits, the economic relationship between the two was

clearly recognized as more beneficial to them. The development of economic and

commercial relations between the two countries could be roughly characterized in to

two periods. The first, from 1933 to 1973, was basically a period in with Saudi Arabia

evolved from poverty to become a major oil producer. Then following the energy

crisis of 1973-1974, Saudi Arabia seemed suddenly to emerge as a major power.

Americans oil companies had been responsible for the discovery,

development and management of Saudi oil. Economic plans were designed in

consultation with American experts. American technology flourished throughout the

kingdom. The national airline, desalination projects, the hospitals, the National Guard

and the vast petrochemical complexes at Jubayl and Yanbu all reflected American

technology.

Saudi Arabia relies on its oil revenues to diversify its economy to build a

broad industrial base and to educate and train its nationals. Through its economic

diversification and manpower training programs the Kingdom hopes to transform

itself from a semi-theocratic monarchy into a modern industrial state.

The Kingdom holds 25 percent of the world‟s oil reserves and the Kingdom,

in its determination to develop its economy for the benefit of its citizen, needs the

expertise of the West, there is an economic interdependence which binds the two

Page 157: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

134

countries together. Saudi Arabia oil supplies are crucial to the economies of the

Western world. Saudi Arabia is a major customer for the Western world‟s expertise,

goods and services. It is in the interests of both the United States and Saudi Arabia to

maintain and strengthen these economic ties.

The development of the Kingdom‟s oil resource, in particular, laid a firm

foundation for co-operation between The United States and the Kingdom of Saudi

Arabia. The formation of the Arabian American Oil Company (ARAMCO) brought

Saudi Arabians and Americans together in the exploitation of the vast oil reserves of

the Kingdom.

U.S.-Saudi relations economic development had primarily involved the

American private sector, not the government. For many years, ARAMCO probably

played a more important role in this sphere than the American government. Economic

relations also like military relations formally began with the extension of the

American Land Lease aid to the kingdom in 1943. There were two influencing cause

responsible for the Land Lease agreement. The first one was the request for financial

assistance by the Casco Company from the American government in 1941. The

request materialized after the Saudi King Abdal Aziz, faced with the prospects of a

financial collapse, had demanded an advance aid of $12 m to exploit the oil resources.

The Second World War had brought the company‟s operation to a virtual stand still.

The second motivating factor was the growing concern in Washington that the British

intended to use their economic assistance to a kingdom as a wedge to increase their

political and oil interests.

Following the war, mounting oil revenues ensured conclusively that the Saudi

government would not collapse financially. Yet the rudimentary fashion in which the

Page 158: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

135

Saudi ministry of finance operated seldom distinguishing between public and private

finance led to the task of reforms led by the United States and Britain. The Unite

States partly on its own initiative, begun offering technical assistance in 1948. The

Eddy-Mikesell Mission was sent to look at currency reform, while John. E. Greany

arrived to help design an income tax under the “point four agreement” signed in 1951.

A Financial Mission under Arthur Young was sent to reform the budgetary and

administrative system of the Ministry of finance and to improve the tariff system. All

these missions were the creation of the Saudi Arabian Monetary Agency (SAMA) IN

1952 to operate as the kingdom‟s Central Bank.

In the year immediately preceding the world energy crisis of 1973-1974, there

a growing realization in the United States about Saudi Arabia‟s expanding importance

in world trade and economic affairs.

The growing Saudi – American interdependence in trade and commerce led to

the signing of an agreement which created the “US-Saudi Arabia Joint Commission on

Economic Co-operation”. The Joint Commission was set up, as a government-to-

government arrangement, with the primary purpose facilitating the transfer of

technology from the United States to the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. The work of the

Joint Commission is under taken by the United States‟ Treasury Department and the

Saudi Arabian Ministry of Finance and National Economy.

Having relied on the United States to produce the oil reserves, the Saudis have

also turned to the same source for advice and assistance on how best to invest their

assets, spend their money, and develop their country.

The Iraqi invasion of Kuwait in 1990 constitutes a major landmark in US-

Saudi relations. The Saudis had helped finance Hussein‟s war against Iran, viewing

Page 159: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

136

Iraq was a bulwark against the Iranian revolution. The sudden movement against

Kuwait, a fellow Arab state and monarchy threatened the very existence of the House

of Saud. With Hussein on the Kuwaiti border, virtually nothing stood in the way of

Hussein‟s occupation of the Saudi oil fields adjoining the Gulf.

As Iraqi troops invaded Kuwait, President Bush immediately sent his

secretary of defense, Richard Cheney, to Saudi Arabia. There, King Fahd, whether of

his own volition or as a result of Cheney‟s arm-twisting, requested that U.S. troops be

deployed to the kingdom in the context of Article 51 of the UN charter. For King

Fahd, the decision was traumatic. It contravened longstanding Saudi policy to keep

U.S. forces “over the horizon” on naval platforms in the Arabian Sea. It also

constituted stark recognition by the Saudis that, if Iraqi forces spilled over from

Kuwait into Saudi Arabia, as Cheney warned might be imminent, the battlefield would

be the kingdom‟s Eastern Province where most of the Saudi oil fields are located. The

Saudi royal request received Islamic validation through a Fatwa signed by the

principle Saudi religious leader, Abd al-Aziz bin Baz.

Announcing the Saudi monarch‟s request, Bush publicly likened Saddam

Hussein‟s invasion to the action of Adolf Hitler before World War II and explained

that U.S. military forces were being sent to defend Saudi Arabia, which was important

to the United States because of the kingdom‟s oil resources. U.S. ground and air force

units were rapidly deployed to the potentially threatened areas of Saudi Arabia. By

November they numbered more than 230,000 army personnel and marines and more

than 1,500 combat aircraft of all types. A Central Command forward headquarters,

under General Norman Schwarzkopf, was established in Saudi Arabia. On 8

November, after consultation with King Fahd, President Bush announced plans to

deploy up to 200,000 additional troops to insure what he termed “an adequate

Page 160: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

137

offensive option”. To allay predictable local misgivings, Bush repeatedly indicated

that U.S forces would leave whenever Saudi Arabia decided they were no longer

necessary and asked for their withdrawal.

The between the Saudi kingdom and US high level and unprecedented

coordination was severely tested by the bombings of the American military facilities

in Saudi Arabia in the mid1990s. The first, which occurred on November 13, 1995,at

the headquarters of a U.S. training program for the Saudi National Guard in the

capital, Riyadh, killed 7 persons (including 5 U.S. citizens) and injured 60 others

(including 37 U.S. citizens). Three little-known fundamental groups called the “Tigers

of the Gulf”, the “Movements of Islamic Change”, and the “Combatant Partisans of

God” claimed responsibility. Several months later, four Saudi nationals, who

confessed to being influenced by Islamic fundamentalist exiles, were convicted and

executed.

The second and more lethal explosion, which occurred at Khobar Towers (a

housing facility for U.S. Air force personnel near Dhahran air base) in June 1996,

killed 19 U.S. Air Force personnel, wounded many others and prompted the relocation

of most American military personnel to more remote sites in Saudi Arabia to improve

security. This bombing was reportedly carried out by exiled Saudi terrorist Osama bin

Laden while the Saudi minister of interior prince Nayaf suggested that the bombing

“were carried out by Saudis with the support of others”. Both the incidents led to

renewed cooperation between the two countries in the wake of the threat that radical

fundamentalist groups posed to both countries.

In many ways, as the Gulf war marked a watershed in U.S. trade relations

with Saudi Arabia, it also left a significant mark on military cooperation. With an

Page 161: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

138

active conflict enraging the region and with a rise in fundamentalist groups who

resorted to violent methods for redress of their grievances, the U.S. defense of the

House of Saud was no longer about preserving oil supplies to the United States but

was more about protecting an emerging market for arms systems and big engineering

projects. In the time span of three years, U.S. arms suppliers had sold Saudi Arabia

almost $ 11 billion worth of equipments. Contracts for the biggest oil field projects

during that time like the Shaybah structure also went mainly to American Companies.

The looming threat of an Iraq, which was wounded badly, but not finished, pushed

Saudi Arabia into increased military cooperation with the United States. The presence

of over 5000 American military personnel in the kingdom confirmed a newfound

understanding. Most of these personal were involved in enforcing no fly zones over

various parts of Iraq. This agreement to a large deployment of U.S. personnel, during

and after the Gulf war, represented a major shift in Saudi foreign policy. Saudi Arabia

also emerged as one of the largest arms purchaser in the third world. During the period

from 1988 through to 1995 the Saudis bought $ 67.1 billion worth of military

equipment accounting for nearly 30% of all Third World arms agreements during the

above eight-year period. It also gave away contacts worth $ 17.9 billion since the

beginning of 1991 through to 1995. 19% of the value of U.S. – Saudi arms contracts

was for lethal equipment; the largest portion (29%) went for support services (repairs,

rehabilitation, supply operations and training). Another major component was for the

construction of military bases and facilities, accounting for the largest share (31%)

through 1990 and the second largest share (24%) for the entire period. The military

cooperation between the two caused many concerns to the Jewish lobby in the United

States, which was seriously threatened by the enhanced coordination between U.S.

and the Saudis.

Page 162: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

139

The Gulf War and the active threat of radical groups led to enhanced security

cooperation between the United States and Saudi Arabia. These factors played a

largely influential role in removing the ambiguity that had existed in the earlier years

of relations so much so that the decade after the gulf war witnessed military and trade

cooperation emerge as an alternative to the oil weapon as the foundation on which the

relationship moved ahead from the un certainties of earlier decades.

The threat that international terrorism posed to foreign and domestic security

was highlighted by the September 11, 2001 terror attacks on selected targets in the

United State. It dramatically re-energized the American focus and resolve on

terrorism. The events of 11 September raised two immediate questions in the minds of

President George W. Bush and the members of his national security team. First, who

was responsible for the attacks? And second, how should the United States respond.

Over the ensuing days, evidence emerged implicating al-Qaeda, a transnational

terrorist organization based in Afghanistan under the leadership of Osama Bin Laden

and harbored by the ultraorthodox Islamic regime of the Taliban. The evidence

suggested that Bin Laden had planned and orchestrated the attacks from Afghanistan

where he trained and dispatched the hijacker responsible for carrying out the operation

on 9/11.

Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates, Egypt and Lebanon, the four

countries whose citizens were named as suspects for the September 11 attacks were

particularly in a delicate situation because many of their citizens took the view that

Washington itself was to blame for the terrorist assaults

The West Asian country with the most to lose by cooperating with Bush in his

"crusade" against terrorism was Saudi Arabia. Washington`s prime suspect, Osama

Page 163: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

140

bin Laden, was born in the Kingdom and was popular with ordinary Saudis because of

his defiance of the United States. Bin Laden had been stripped of his Saudi passport in

1994 and anyone overtly supporting him risked the confiscation of his assets. But the

permanent presence of thousands of American troops on Saudi soil, since the 1991

Gulf War and Washington`s unstinting support for Israel had angered and alienated

many Saudis and created strong Anti-American feelings. Concerned with the prospect

of a violent backlash, the Saudi authorities had insisted on handling investigations into

the bomb attacks against American targets in the country and prosecuting those

responsible in its territory rather than extraditing them to the United States.

Saudi Arabia was one of three states to have had diplomatic relations with the

Taliban regime in Kabul, which was in the American hit list for granting sanctuary to

Osama bin Laden. Riyadh had close ideological, political and economic ties with the

Taliban that was inspired by the Saudi Wahhabi movement which had swept Abdel

Aziz Ibn Saud, the founder of the ruling dynasty, to power in the 1920s. Many saw the

Taliban as a stepson of Wahhabi Arabia. The movement enjoyed considerable support

amongst ultra conservative clerics and wealthy citizens who financed its rise to power.

The solid five decade partnership was severely challenged by the 11

September terrorist attacks. The relations came under considerable strain, for the first

time, since the oil crisis of 1973. Even though various reports from the Arab Kingdom

condemned the atrocious terror attacks and sympathized with the United States, Saudi

Arabia, at first, refused to allow the United State to use its airfields for the strike on

Afghanistan. It was only after considerable pressure from Washington that made it to

announce immediately its wholehearted support to stand against the perpetrators of the

attack. Such ambiguity was only met with scepticism in the United States.

Page 164: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

141

Where as other American allies like Germany, France and Singapore

responded to the attacks on America with aggressive battle against hidden al – Qaeda

cell in their territories, Saudi Arabia acted as if the 15 Saudi hijackers had come,

literally, out of no where. The Taliban suffered an irreversible isolation only after

Saudi Arabia decided to snap diplomatic links with it. Although American officials

led by the President lobbied extensively around the world to build an international

coalition under the United Nations umbrella, the absence of conclusive evidence to

convict Osama bin Laden for the crime and his links to Afghanistan`s uncivilized

Taliban regime genuinely mystified many countries about America`s plans. It was

extremely difficult for the Gulf countries, particularly Saudi Arabia, to cooperate

because of the vagueness of the proposed military response. The Saudi rulers met

President Bush`s talk of a "crusade" with a firm disapproval while the idea of a "long

war on terror" in turn, preferred dictatorial stability rather than the necessity of

explaining to their people why it was necessary to host another American bombing

campaign.

The September 11 attacks seriously compromised the close relationship

between Saudi Arabia and the United States. Throughout the war on Afghanistan, the

American administration disapproved of what they perceived as Saudi indifference.

Saudi political vulnerability had been exposed by a relentless campaign in the western

press, inspired by Riyadh`s alleged failure to cooperate fully by arresting possible

accomplices, cracking down on dissident preachers and freezing book account of

wealthy Saudi funding militant groups.

The Saudi government had a hard time articulating its stand and responding to

critics both in the U.S. Congress and in the media. FBI agents repeatedly expressed

their frustration at the lack of Saudi cooperation during the investigation of the truck-

Page 165: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

142

bomb attack in 1996 on the Khobar Towers housing complex in Dhahran in which

nineteen American servicemen were killed. In the aftermath of 11 September, the

cooperation between Riyadh and Washington has proved once again questionable.

Some members in the U.S. Congress and several American news

organizations publicly criticized the lack of Saudi support in the war against terror.

Their criticism focused on the involvement of Saudi citizens in the terrorist attacks

and on allegations that Saudi private money had been funneled to terrorist

organizations.

American investigators believe that several of the participants in the 11

September attacks were recruited by al-Qaeda in Saudi Arabia, particularly from Abha

the capital of Asir province in the southwestern part of the country. Individuals from

the region have also been linked with the attack on the USS Cole in Aden Yemen in

October 2000 in which seventeen American sailors were killed.

In the aftermath of the 11 September terrorist attacks, several U.S. officials

have claimed that much of al-Qaeda‟s funding is funneled through Saudi

organizations that provide humanitarian aid to Muslims around the world and that

much of the money comes from wealthy Saudis and even some member of the Saudi

royal family. But the Saudis strongly stress that they have no evidence that money

from any Saudis-based charity went to Osama Bin Laden and his organization.

The Saudis had long frustrated American policy makers with their half hearted

cooperation on security matters, regional diplomacy and intelligence sharing. The

United States had long allowed itself to depend considerably on the secretive royal

family for information. The Bush administration`s suspicions, after the September 11

incidents, made it exclude the Saudi from among the allies who were informed in

Page 166: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

143

advance of the U.S moves to freeze the assets of organizations linked to terrorism. The

Saudis had also not allowed American airplanes to use facilities in the kingdom for

raids against Afghanistan. Several top officials top within the U.S. administration as

well as in the congress had endorsed the Rand Corporation`s analysis, which

suggested, "Saudi Arabia should be treated as an enemy" .The study accused the

kingdom of being a prime supporter of terrorism and instability in West Asia and said

it should be issued an ultimatum to stop support for terrorism or face seizure of its oil

fields. The concern in Washington was that Saudi Arabia could be "heading towards

an Iran-style Islamic revolution". Although the Central Intelligence Agency concluded

later that this was unlikely yet it remained uneasy about the lack of hard information

about this closed society.

Political differences between the Kingdom and Washington had been

widening ever since Crown prince Abdullah had become the de facto ruler of Saudi

Arabia in the mid – 1990s. Prince Abdullah, considered a pragmatic ruler, was widely

respected in the Islamic nations for his support to the Palestine cause. He was of the

view that the present Bush administration did not maintain neutrality in the West

Asian conflict. Differences also persisted on the policy towards Iraq and Iran. Bush

had labelled both the nations part of an "axis of evil" demanding a change in their

regimes. This conflicted with the Saudi policy that wanted to mend fences with its two

neighbours. Saudi – American ties further worsened when Prince Abdullah initiated

the move to bring back Iraq into the Arab fold on the condition that it would

implement all the United Nations resolutions concerning the Gulf War. The United

States believed that "The war on terrorism" would be won only when the despotic

culture of the West Asian countries changed. Therefore it was not only demanding

regime changes in Iraq and Iran but also putting pressure on the Saudis to root out the

Page 167: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

144

terrorism in their midst and open up their system. It meant that the House of Saud had

to introduce liberal Islamic values and find new political partners – something that

was difficult for the conservative Wahhabi Saudi rulers. The Bush administration was

increasingly of the view that Islamic militancy could not be contained unless and until

some of its sources were identified and neutralized in Saudi Arabia. Differences also

persisted on the presence in the Kingdom of about 5000 American troops who had

come to expel Iraqis from Kuwait. Although champions of the U.S. – Saudi alliance

said the Saudis were transforming themselves from financers to fighters of terrorism,

yet they acknowledge that they had to go a long way in addressing not just the

symptoms but also the cause of Islamic extremism.

For the Saudi Arabian rulers it was a choice between the benefit of good

standing with the world's only super power on the one hand and the increasing hatred

of its people for American policies on the other.

The U.S. invasion of Iraq in 2003 was perhaps the most difficult challenge

facing the Saudi government since the Gulf War of 1990-1991. The invasion was

unprecedented, unprovoked, and lacking in wide Arab and international support and in

the name of threats, specially, weapons of mass destruction (WMDs) and links to Al-

Qaeda that proved to have little credibility. Official Saudi Arabia wished to see

Saddam Hussein and the Baath regime go, but feared the aftermath. It opted for an

indecisive position, hiding behind a confused rhetoric of open objections to the war in

regional Arab meetings and forums and implicit approval, even secret cooperation in

allowing U.S. military command centers to conduct the war from its own territory.

The Iraq War was to oust Saddam Hussein himself. This made the Saudis

uncomfortable as the charges trumped up against Saddam Hussein was the possession

Page 168: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

145

of illegal weapons of mass destructions (WMDS) and he close relationship the Iraqi

dictator allegedly enjoyed with the Al Qaeda terror network.

The Iraq War saw Saudi Arabia placed in a dilemma. After refusing to

participate outright at first, it agreed to provide minimum cooperation by way of

refuelling and a base later, to appease frayed American nerves. The Iraq War saw anti-

American feelings Saudi Arabia reach a crescendo, as the United States was perceived

as imperialist and anti-Islamic.

The Iraq War was a unilateral move by the United States which was opposed

by many countries, and the United Nations. To the Saudis, the American move

smacked of imperial designs and as a show of might. Hence it did not convince the

Saudis to participate in the war

Saudi-U.S. relations have grown increasingly complex as the number of

policy challenges facing both countries has multiplied and as both countries security

and economic interest have become more intertwined. The United States remains the

principle external actor in the Middle East region, but by most accounts many regional

policy makers including those is Saudi Arabia, perceive potential U.S. influence to be

limited by current U.S. military commitments in Iraq and Afghanistan.

There has been a lot of anger and antagonism between the United States and

Saudi Arabia. Both countries have felt the need to restructure their relationship in a far

more positive way. They have realized that the events of 9/11 cannot be forgotten, and

there is no way to go back to the past. Simultaneously, both countries are identifying a

few reasons that should provide the basis for a more positive and vibrant relations

between them. Significantly, Saudi Arabia, a monarchy, is in many ways an antithesis

of the United States, the world‟s oldest democracy. Saudi Arabia also enjoys special

Page 169: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

146

importance in the international community because of its unique association with the

Islamic religion and the abundant presence of a scare and precious commodity like oil

in the region.

Both the countries faced a common threat from terrorism, both in terms of

internal and regional threats. Saudi Arabia was slow to recognize how serious this

threat was, but after frequent terrorist attacks in Saudi Arabia, it had become clear that

it was as real for Saudi Arabia as it was for the United States. It became clear that

dealing with terrorism required close cooperation between the two countries, that

Saudi Arabia needed American assistance in modernizing many aspects of its internal

security operations, and that the United States in turn needed Saudi cooperation in

reducing the flow of money to terrorists and for their ability to manipulate Islamic

cause.

Saudi Arabia is still the custodian of Islam‟s two most important holy places.

It is still a symbol of Islam, as well as Arab rule, to many people outside as well as

inside Saudi Arabia. If Saudi Arabia shifted its Islamic assistance overseas to support

moderate and progressive Islam, it could have a major impact outside its territory.

Meanwhile the United States was being pressurized domestically to look at more

effective ways to tackle terrorism. There was an outcry for evolving a strategy of

using hearts and minds, other than force to win over terror.

Cooperation to develop information campaigns to build understanding, rather

than create anger and fear, between both the countries became a necessity. The cycle

of US “Saudi bashing” by the Congress and US media, and its mirror image in the

form of US bashing by Saudi opinion leaders and media, was becoming largely

Page 170: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

147

destructive in character. Both countries realized that constructive criticism was vital to

creating mutual understanding on both side.

Page 171: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

148

APPENDIX - 1

CRONOLOGY OF SAUDI ARABIA

AND THE UNITED STATES RELATIONS

1919 January 18 Prince Faisal attends the Paris Conference at

Versailles, where President Woodrow Wilson affirms

his Fourteen Point; the president‟s support of the

principle of self-determination and de-colonization

markets a lasting impression on subsequent relations

between Saudi Arabia and the United States.

1932 September 23 Unification of the modern Kingdom of Saudi Arabia

under the leadership of King Abdullaziz bin

Abdulrahman Al-Saud.

1933 July 14 First oil concession in Saudi Arabia granted to

Standard Oil of California.

November Agreement signed establishing diplomatic relations

between Saudi Arabia and the United States also

covers commercial relations and navigation

1938 March 3 Oil found in large quantities in the Eastern Province

1940 February 4 U.S Minister Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary in

Cairo, Bert Fish accredited as Envoy to Saudi Arabia.

1942 April 13 James S. Moose, Jr., sent to Jeddah as charge

d‟affaires of the first U.S. legation in the Kingdom

1943 October Prince Faisal and Prince Khalid meet with President

Roosevelt in Washington; it is first high-level Saudi

Arabian delegation to visit the United States

1944 Saudi Arabia legation open in Washington, later

raised to the rank of embassy, U.S. consulate

established in Dhahran; Saudi Arabia.

Page 172: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

149

1945 February 14 King Abdul Aziz and President Franklin D. Roosevelt

meet on board the USS Quincy in the Great Bitter

Lake of the Suez Canal

June 26 Prince Faisal visit San Francisco to sign the United

Nation Charter

1953 March Foreign Minister Prince Faisal meets with President

Eisenhower at the White House

1957 January 30 King Saud meets with President Dwight D.

Eisenhower at the Whit house; it is the first visit to

the U.S. by a reigning Saudi King

1962 February 13 King Saud bin Abdul Aziz Al-Saud meets with

President Kennedy in Washington

October 4 Crown Prince and Foreign Minister Prince Faisal met

with President John F. Kennady during a visit to the

U.S. for the opening session of the United Nations

General Assembly

1966 June 21 King Faisal meets with President Lyndon B. Johnson

in Washington DC

1969 October 13 Prince Fahd meets with President Nixon in

Washington DC

1971 March 27 King Faisal bin Abdullaziz Al-Saud meets with

President Nixon in Washington DC

1974 April 14 Prince Abdullah visits Washington DC for agreement

on U.S. assistance in modernizing the Saudi Arabia

National Guard, of which he is the Commander

June 6 Second Deputy Prime minister and minister of the

interior Prince Fahd bin Abdulaziz meets with

President Nixon at the white House

Page 173: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

150

June 8 Establishment of the Saudi Arabian- U.S. Joint

Commission on economic cooperation

June 14 President Richard Nixon become the first U.S.

President to visits Saudi Arabia

1976 July 6 Second deputy Prime Minister and commander of the

National Guard Prince Abdullah meets the President

Gerald Ford at the white House.

1977 may 23-5 Crow prince Fahd visits the United State meets with

President Carter at the white house

1978 January 3 King Khalid bin Abdulaziz Al-Saud and Crowe

Prince Fahd meets with President Jimmy Carter in

Riyadh

1982 June 15 King Fahd and Crowe Prince Abdullah meet with

vice President George H. W. Bush in Riyadh

1983 October 24 Prince Bandar bin Sultan presents his credentials as

Saudi Ambassador to the U.S. to president Reagan at

the White House; serve the dean of the Washington

diplomatic corps from September 4, 1993 to

September 8, 2005

1984 The U.S. Embassy move from Jeddah to Riyadh; the

Jeddah mission become a consulate

1985 February 11-15 King Fahd visits the United States for his first official

visit to Washington since becoming king in 1982;

meets with President Reagan at the White House

June 17 Prince Sultan bin Salman bin Abdulaziz serves as a

payload specialist on the U.S. shuttle „Discovery‟ he

is the First Arab and Muslim in space

October 4 Prince Sultan meets with President Reagan at the

White House

Page 174: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

151

1987 October 19 Crown Prince Abdullah meets with President Ronald

Reagan and vice President Bush at the White House

1989 July 28 Start of the United States tour of exhibition „Saudi

Arabia‟: Yesterday and today‟

1990 November 21 King Fahd meets with President George H. W. Bush

in Saudi Arabia

1991 October 30 Saudi Arabia attends the Middle East Peace talks

cosponsored by United States and Russia

1994 April 27-8 First meeting of the U.S-Saudi Arabia Business

Council

October 28 King Fahd meets with President Clinton in Half-Al-

Batin, Saudi Arabia

1995 February 14 Fifth anniversary of the history meeting between

King Abdulaziz and President Roosevelt.

October 26-27 Prince Sultan visits the United States, meets with

President Clinton and Vice President Gore at the

White House

1996 March 13 Prince Saud Al-Faisal attend the Peacemakers

Conference in Sharm Al-Shakh, Egypt, cosponsored

by President Clinton and Egyptian President Hosni

Mubarak

September 25 Prince Saudi Al-Faisal meets with President Clinton

in Washington DC

1997 February 24-8 Prince Sultan visits the United States meets with

President Clinton and Vice President Gore at the

White House

1998 May 1-2 King Fahd and Crown Prince Abdullah meet with

Vice President Al Gore in Jeddah

Page 175: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

152

September 23-25 Crown Prince Abdullah visit the United States as part

of a seven-nation worldwide tour, meets with

President Clinton at The White House

1999 November 1-4 Second Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Defense

and Aviation and Inspector General Prince Sultan bin

Abdulaziz meets President Clinton at the White

House

2000 September 6 Crown Abdullah and President Bill Clinton attend the

Millennium Summit of the UN General Assembly in

New York

2001 September 11 Saudi Arabia condemnation of terrorist attacks on the

United States

2002 March 16 Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques King Fahd bin

Abdullaziz meets in Jeddah with Vice President

Richard Cheney

April 25 Crown Prince Abdullah meets with President Bush at

the presidential ranch in Crawford, Texas

June 13 Foreign Minister Prince Saud Al-Faisal and President

Bush discussed the Middle East peace process at the

White House

2003 August/May Setting up the joint Saudi-U.S. task forces in the war

on terrorist, for law enforcement and for financial

oversight

December 23 Joint designation by Saudi Arabia and the United

States of the Bosnia-based Vazir and the

Liechtenstein-based Hochburg AG organizations as

financiers of terrorism under the UN Security Council

Resolution 1267

Page 176: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

153

2004 June/January Joint Designation by Saudi Arabia and the United

States of a total of nine branches of the Al-Haramain

Islamic Foundation as the terrorist financiers under

the 1999 United Nation Security Council Resolution

1267

2005 February 12 Sixth anniversary of the historic meeting between

King Abdulaziz bin Abdulrahman Al-Saud and

President Franklin De Roosevelt

April 23-26 Crown Prince Abdullah bin Abdullaziz meets with

President Bush at the presidential ranch in Crawford,

Texas

September 12 Saudi Ambassador to the US Prince Turki Al-Faisal

presents his credentials to Secretary of State Rice in

New York

November 13 First Saudi-U.S. Strategic Dialogue held in Jeddah,

co-chaired by Foreign Minister Prince Saud and

Secretary of State Rice

2006 September 4 King Abdul approve the Program of the Custodian of

the Two Holy Mosques King Abdullah bin Abdulaziz

for Foreign Scholarship, with provide

15,000schilarship for Saudi students in the US; the

program is the result of King Abdullah‟s

2005meeting with President Bush

October 2 King Abdullah meets with Secretary of State Rice in

Riyadh

November 25 King Abdullah meets with Vice President Cheney in

Riyadh

2007 January 15-17 King Abdullah meets with Secretary of State Rice and

Defense Secretary Robert Gates at the Royal farm in

Rawdhat Khuraim, near Riyadh

Page 177: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

154

February 21 Saudi Ambassador to the US Adel A. Al-Jubeir

presents his credentials to Deputy Secretary of State

John Negroponte in Washington

May 12 King Abdullah meets with Vice President Cheney in

Tabuk

July 31 King Abdullah meets with Secretary of States Rice

and Defense Secretary Robert Gates in Jeddah

October 19 President Bush certifies Saudi Arabia as an anti-

terrorism ally in a memorandum to Secretary of State

Condoleezza Rice

October 23 King Abdullah meets with First Lady Laura Bush in

Jeddah; Mrs. Bush was in the Kingdom to launch the

US-Saudi Arabia Partnership for Breast Cancer

Awareness and Research in Riyadh

November 27 Foreign Minister Prince Saud Al-Faisal heads the

Saudi delegation to the Middle East peace conference

in Annapolis, Maryland

2008 January 14-16 King Abdullah meets with President Bush at the royal

ranch in Jenadriyah

February 16 Foreign Minister Prince Saud Al-Faisal meets with

President Bush at the White House

March 21-22 King Abdullah meets with Vice President Richard

Cheney at the royal ranch in Jenadriyah

May 16-17 Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques King Abdullah

bin Abdulaziz Al-Saud meets with President George

W. Bush at the royal ranch in Jenadriyah, near Riyadh

2009 June US President Barack Obama visit Saudi Arabia as

part of tour aimed at increasing US engagement with

the Islamic world

Page 178: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

155

2010 October US official confirm plan to sell $60 billion worth of

arms to Saudi Arabia the most lucrative single deal in

US history

2011 December US confirms major sale of fighter jets to Saudi Arabia

Page 179: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

156

APPENDIX - 2

Recent Proposed Arms Sales

On October 4, 2007, Congress was notified of a possible sale of Light Armored Vehicles

(LAV) and High Mobility Multi-Purpose Wheeled Vehicles (HMMWV) and associated

equipment. Specifically, 37 Light Armored Vehicles-Assault Gun (LAV-AG); 26 LAV-

25mm; 48 LAV Personal Carriers; 5 Reconnaissance LAVs; 5LAV Ambulance; 3 LAV

Recovery Vehicles; 25 M1165A1 High Mobility Multi-purpose Wheeled Vehicles

(HMMWV); 25 M1165A1 HMMWV with winch; 124 M240 7.62mm Machine Guns; 525

AN/PVS-7D Night Vision Goggles (NVGs); various M978A2 and M984A2 Heavy Expanded

Mobility Tactical Trucks, family of Medium Tactical Vehicles, 120mm Mortar Towed, M242

25mm guns, spare and repair parts; sets, kits, and outfits; and support services and equipment.

The estimate value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $631 million.

Transmittal No. 08-03.

On December 7, 2007, Congress was notified of a possible sale of five sets of Airborne

Early Warning (AEW) and Command, Control and Communications (C3) mission

equipment/Radar System Improvement Program (RSIP) Group B kits for subsequent

installation and checkout in five E-3 Airborne Warning and Control System

(AWACS).This proposed sale will also include spare and repair parts, support equipment,

documentation, contractor engineering and technical support, and other program support. The

estimated value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $400 million.

Transmittal No. 08-28.

On December 7, 2007, Congress was notified of a possible sale of 40 AN/AAQ-33 SNIPER

Advanced Targeting Pods, aircraft installation and checkout, digital data

recorders/cartridges, pylons, spare and repair parts, support equipment, publications and

technical documentation, contractor engineering and technical support and other program

Page 180: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

157

support. The estimated value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $220

million. Transmittal No.08-29.

On January 14, 2008, Congress was notified of a possible sale of 900 Joint Direct Attack

Munition (JDAM) tail kits for (which include 550 Guided Bomb Unit (GBU)-38 kits for

MK-82 bombs, 250 GBU-31kits for MK-84 Bombs, and 100 GBU-31 kits for BLU-109

bombs). Also included are bomb components, mission planning, aircraft integration,

publications and technical manuals, spare and repair parts, support equipment, contractor

engineering and technical support, and other related support elements. The estimated value of

the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $123 million. Transmittal No. 08-18.

On July 18, 2008, Congress was notified of a possible sale of continued assistance in the

modernization of the Saudi Arabian National Guard (SANG) as well as associated

equipment and services. The estimated value, if all options are exercised, could be as high as

$1.8 billion. The sale would support the continuation of the PM-SANG program through

December 2013.Transmittal No.08-67.

On September 9, 2008, Congress was notified of a possible sale of 12 AH-64D APACHE

Longbow Helicopters, along with 30 T700-GE-701D Engines, 12 Modernized Targeting

Acquisition and Designation Systems/Pilot Night Vision Sensors, 4 each AN/APG-78 Fire

Control Radars and AN/APR-48 Radar Frequency Interferometers, 28M299 HELLFIRE

Longbow Missiles Launchers, 12 AN/ALQ-144C(V)3 Infrared Jammers, 12 AN/APR-

39A(V)4 Radar Signal Detecting Sets, 12AN/ALQ-136(V)5 Radar Jammers, 12 AAR-

57(V)3/5 Common Missile Warning Systems, 36 Improved Countermeasures Dispensers, and

12 AN/AVR-2B Laser Warning Sets. The sale would also include U.S. Government and

contractor technical support and other related elements of program support. The estimated

value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $598 million. Transmittal

No. 08-75.

Page 181: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

158

On September 26, 2008, Congress was notified of a possible sale of 80 Link 16

Multifunctional Information Distribution System/Low Volume Terminals (MIDS/LVT-

1) to be installed on United Kingdom Eurofighter Typhoon aircraft, as well as associated

equipment and services. The estimated value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be

as high as $31 million. Transmittal No. 08-101.

On September 26, 2008, Congress was notified of a possible sale of 250 All-Up-Round AIM-

9X SIDEWINDER Missiles,84 AIM-9X SIDEWINDER Captive Air Training Missiles

(CATMs), 12AIM-9X SIDEWINDER Dummy Air Training Missiles (DATMs), as well as

associated equipment and services, personal training and training equipment, contractor

engineering and technical support services, and other related elements of logistics support.

The estimated value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $164 million.

Transmittal No. 08-88.

On September 26, 2008, Congress was notified of a possible sale of 17 AN/FPS-117 radars,

including installation and checkout, engineering, calibration, reintegration, testing, support

equipment, spare and repair parts, personal training, publications and technical data, U.S.

Government and contractor technical assistance and other related elements of logistics

support. The estimated value of the sale, if all options are exercised, could be as high as $145

million. Transmittal No. 08-88.

On August 5, 2009, Congress was notified of a possible sale of Tactical Airborne

Surveillance System (TASS) aircraft upgrades, including spares and repair parts, support

and test equipment, personal training and training equipment, modification/construction of

facilities, U.S. Government and contractor engineering and support services and other related

elements of logistics support. The estimated value of the sale, if all options are exercised,

could be as high as $530 million. Transmittal No. 09-20.

On August 6, 2009, Congress was notified of a possible sale of Communication Navigation

and Surveillance/Air Traffic Management upgrades for Saudi Arabia‟s E-3 Airborne

Page 182: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

159

Warning and Control System (AWACS) airplane fleet. The estimated value of the sale, if all

options are exercised, could be as high as $1.5 billion. Transmittal No. 09-4.

Sources: www.crs.gov congressional Research Service

Page 183: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

160

APPENDIX – 3

Saudi Arabia’s Arms Transfers 1994-2009 (In Current Million $US; 0 = Less than $US 50 million)

New Arms Deliveries by Supplier

Page 184: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

161

APPENDIX – 4

Buying an Edge Against Iran

How Gulf Arms Sales Changed Between 2002-2005 and 2006-2009

(From All Suppliers in current $US millions)

Page 185: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

162

APPENDIX- 5

U.S. Oil Consumption and Imports

(in millions of barrels per day)

Category 2003 2004 2005 2006

2007 2008 2009

Total

U.S.Consumption

20.034 20.731 20.802 20.687 20.698 19.419 18.768

Total

U.S.Imports

12.264 13.145 13.714 13.612 13.439 12.872 12.083

Imports from

Saudi Arabia

1.774

1.558 1.537 1.463 1.489 1.532 1.095

Imports from

Canada

2.072

2.138 2.181 2.353 2.426 2.459 2.450

Imports from

Mexico

1.623 1.665 1.662 1.705 1.533 1.299 1.280

Imports from

Venezuela

1.376 1.554 1.529 1.419 1.362 1.191 1.147

Source: U.S. Department of Energy, Annual Energy Review (AER) 2008, Report No.

DOE/EIA-0384(2008), June26, 2009; Monthly Energy Review (MER), October 29, 2009; and,

AER Table 5.4 - Petroleum Imports by Countryof Origin, 1960-2008, available at

http://www.eia.doe.gov/aer/.

Page 186: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

163

APPENDIX- 6

SAUDI - U.S. MERCHANDISE TRADE (Millions of Dollars)

YEAR SAUDI EXPORTS SAUDI IMPORTS SURPLUS/DEFICIT

to U.S. from U.S.

YEAR SAUDI EXPORTS TO U.S.

SAUDI IMPORTS FROM U.S.

SURPLUS/DEFICIT

1986 4054.3 3448.8 + 605.5

1987 4886.5 3373.4 +1,513.1

1988 6236.9 3799.2 +2,437.7

1989 7,181.3 3,576.0 +3,605.3

1990 9,974.3 4,034.8 +5,939.5

1991 12,153.6 6,572.0 +5,581.6

1992 11,285.7 7,163.3 +4,122.8

1993 8,431.5 6,665.6 +1,765.9

1994 8,307.0 6,010.5 +2,296.0

1995 8,898.0 6,085.0 +2.813.0

Compiled by the Commercial Office, Embassy of Saudi Arabia, Washington, D.C. Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census,

Washington, D.C.

Page 187: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

164

APPENDIX - 7

Leading Saudi Imports From the U.S.

(f.a.s. - value in millions of dollars)

(1990-1995)

BY MAIN COMMODITIES 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995

Food and Live Animals 225.9 240.4 223.6 210.7 312.6 313.5

Beverages and Tobacco 186.7 213.9 175.1 212.5 212.6 196.7

Crude Materials (except fuel) 0.0 30.8 42.0 0.0 0.0 0.0

Mineral Fuels, Lubricants, etc. 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 16.1

Oils & Fats (animal & vegetable) 38.5 30.4 25.2 0.0 0.0 97.4

Chemicals & Related Products 36.2 93.4 24.5 0.0 51.9 93.8

Manufactured Goods 210.8 508.7 1,517.5 2,548.9 1,145.9 1,006.6

Machinery & Transport Equip. 1,255.21 1,656.7 2,552.4 2,530.4 1,274.3 1,729.7

Miscellaneous Manufactured 41.7 47.4 273.0 152.9 356.3 375.6

Other Articles 0.0 1,725.8 2,770.7 2,32.9 1,657.6 1,059.3

Special Category 0.0 115.5 414.1 0.0 0.0 1,345.8

Compiled by the Commercial Office, Embassy of Saudi Arabia, Washington, D.C., Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D.C.

Page 188: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

165

APPENDIX- 8

U.S. trade in goods with Saudi Arabia 2010-2014

NOTE: All figures are in millions of U.S. dollars on a nominal basis, not seasonally adjusted unless otherwise specified. Details may not equal totals due to rounding.

Month Exports Imports Balance

January 2014 1,219.1 5,094.2 -3,875.1

February 2014 1,248.6 4,473.5 -3,224.9

March 2014 1,631.8 4,881.9 -3,250.1

April 2014 1,366.4 5,559.8 -4,193.3

May 2014 1,749.3 4,403.2 -2,653.9

June 2014 1,680.9 3,594.9 -1,914.0

July 2014 1,483.7 4,284.8 -2,801.1

August 2014 1,412.6 2,921.2 -1,508.7

September 2014 1,536.7 3,531.3 -1,994.6

TOTAL 2014 13,329.1 38,744.9 -25,415.8

2013

Month Exports Imports Balance

January 2013 1,710.6 3,583.3 -1,872.7

February 2013 1,275.6 3,041.8 -1,766.1

March 2013 1,808.1 3,937.7 -2,129.5

April 2013 1,481.2 4,045.2 -2,564.0

May 2013 1,789.1 4,491.2 -2,702.1

June 2013 1,650.4 4,704.3 -3,054.0

July 2013 1,379.9 4,676.5 -3,296.6

August 2013 1,228.3 4,790.6 -3,562.3

September 2013 1,523.6 4,687.3 -3,163.8

October 2013 1,625.4 4,720.5 -3,095.1

November 2013 1,500.0 4,355.6 -2,855.6

December 2013 1,984.2 4,772.7 -2,788.5

TOTAL 2013 18,956.5 51,806.7 -32,850.2

Page 189: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

166

2012

Month Exports Imports Balance

January 2012 1,510.6 5,090.3 -3,579.8

February 2012 1,329.1 4,063.5 -2,734.4

March 2012 1,696.2 4,949.5 -3,253.3

April 2012 1,432.2 5,784.1 -4,351.9

May 2012 1,231.7 5,713.3 -4,481.6

June 2012 1,630.5 4,619.1 -2,988.6

July 2012 1,499.3 5,437.9 -3,938.6

August 2012 1,333.3 4,199.8 -2,866.5

September 2012 1,330.9 4,043.1 -2,712.2

October 2012 1,380.3 3,806.3 -2,426.0

November 2012 1,675.9 4,300.2 -2,624.2

December 2012 1,917.3 3,659.9 -1,742.6

TOTAL 2012 17,967.3 55,667.0 -37,699.7

2011

Month Exports Imports Balance

January 2011 928.9 2,526.3 -1,597.4

February 2011 812.2 3,383.9 -2,571.7

March 2011 1,271.9 3,757.8 -2,485.8

April 2011 1,197.1 3,163.4 -1,966.3

May 2011 1,211.6 3,887.1 -2,675.5

June 2011 1,027.8 4,416.9 -3,389.1

July 2011 1,076.5 4,194.7 -3,118.1

August 2011 1,032.9 4,244.3 -3,211.4

September 2011 1,185.2 5,148.4 -3,963.1

October 2011 1,353.4 3,304.0 -1,950.6

November 2011 1,314.2 4,335.6 -3,021.3

Page 190: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

167

December 2011 1,511.9 5,114.0 -3,602.1

TOTAL 2011 13,923.7 47,476.3 -33,552.7

2010

Month Exports Imports Balance

January 2010 811.5 2,056.0 -1,244.5

February 2010 1,054.0 2,040.7 -986.7

March 2010 924.5 2,582.7 -1,658.2

April 2010 999.8 2,995.1 -1,995.3

May 2010 919.4 2,695.7 -1,776.3

June 2010 984.7 2,906.4 -1,921.7

July 2010 813.4 2,451.7 -1,638.3

August 2010 1,001.7 2,631.0 -1,629.3

September 2010 899.9 2,689.7 -1,789.9

October 2010 1,025.7 2,424.2 -1,398.5

November 2010 879.8 2,986.6 -2,106.8

December 2010 1,191.8 2,953.1 -1,761.3

TOTAL 2010 11,506.2 31,412.8 -19,906.6

www.cencus.gov/foreign- trade balance/c5170.html

Page 191: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

168

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

Primary Source

Alfred B. Prados, “Saudi Arabia: Post War issues and United States Relations”,

Congressional Research Docment Issue Brif, December 2, 1996

Alfred B. Prodos, “Saudi Arabia: Current Issues and United States Relations”,

Congressional Research Document, Issue Brief, March 6, 2002

American Historical Documents, “Clinton on Raids against Terrorist Sites” August 20

1993.

American Historical Documents, “Pentagon Review of National Security Needs”,

September 1, 1993

American Historical Documents, “National Security Commission on Threats in the

Next Century”, September 15 1999

American Historical Documents, “Report of National Commission on Terrorism”,

June 5, 2000

Assessing the Regional Security in the Middle East and Saudi Arabia: Looking to the

Future in Combating Terrorism; Executive Oversight: Hearing Before the Select

Committee on Intelligence of the United States Senate, One Hundred Fourth

Congress, Second Session … Wednesday, July 10, 1996. Washington: US G.P.O.,

1997.

Christopher M. Blanchard “Saudi Arabia: Background and US Relations”

Congressional Research Service Document, December 16, 2009, www.crs.gov

Page 192: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

169

Curt Turnoff, “Iraq: Recent Developments in Reconstruction Assistance”,

Congressional Research Document, Oct 2003

Is There a Human Rights Double Standard?: US Policy Toward Saudi Arabia, Iran,

and Uzbekistan: Hearing Before the Subcommittee on International Organizations,

Human Rights and Oversight of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, House of

Representatives, One Hundred Tenth Congress, First Session, June 14, 2007.

Washington: US G.P.O., 2007.

Lessons Learned by the Saudi Arabian National Guard. FMFRP, 3-202. Washington,

DC: Dept. of the Navy, Headquarters, US Marine Corps, 1990.

Middle East Policy Council, “The United States and Saudi Arabia: American

interested Challenges to Kingdom in 2002”, December 12, 2002.

Middle East Policy Council, “United States Challenges and Choices in the Gulf: Saudi

Arabia”, February 2002 Proposed Sales to Saudi Arabia in Association with the

conduct of Operation Desert Strom: Hearing before the Subcommittees on

International Security and Science, and on Europe and Middle East of the Committee

on Foreign Affairs, House of Representatives, One Hundred First CONGRESS,

Second Session. October 31, 1990. Washing: US G.P.O., 1991.

Proposed Sale of F-15 Aircraft to Saudi Arabia and US-Saudi Commercial Disputes:

Joint Hearing Before the Subcommittees on Arms Control, International Security, and

Science, and Europe and the Middle East and Markup of H. Con Res. 557 Before the

Subcommittee on Europe and the Middle East of the Committee on Foreign Affairs,

House of Representatives, One Hundred Second Congress, Second Session,

September 23, 1992. Washington: US G.P.O., 1993.

Page 193: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

170

Rapheal. F. Perl, Terrorism, the Future and United States foreign policy”,

Congressional Research Document, Issue Brif, November 2, 2001

Steve Bowman, “Iraq: US Military Operations” Congressional Research Document,

Oct,, 2003

Resources of Energy in Saudi Arabia: Petroleum & Minerals. Riyadh, Saudi Arabia:

Ministry of Culture & Information, 2005.

Saudi Arabia and the United States Take Joint Action against Terror Financing.

Washington, DC: Information Office, Royal Embassy of Saudi Arabia, 2004.

Saudi Arabia‟s Stance on Terrorism. [Saudi Arabia]: Al-Qimam Multimedia, 2004.

The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia: The Shura Council. Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: Shura

Council, 2006

Terrorist attack against United States Military Forces in Dhahran, Saudi Arabia:

Hearing Held, September 18, 1996.Washing: US G.P.O., 1997.

Saudi Arabia: Friend or Foe in the War on Terror? : Hearing Before the Committee on

the Judiciary, United Sates Senate, One Hundred Ninth Congress, First Session,

November 8, 2005. Washington: US G.P.O., 2007.

US Relation with Saudi Arabia: Oil, Anxiety, and Ambivalence: Hearing Before the

Subcommittee on the Middle East and South Asia of the Committee on Foreign

Affairs, House of Representatives, One Hundred Tenth Congress, First Session,

September 18, 2007. Washington: US G.P.O., 2008.

Page 194: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

171

Secondary Sources

BOOKS

Aarts, Paul, and Gerd Nonnemann. Saudi Arabia in the Balance: Political Economy,

Society, Foreign Affairs. London: Hurst, 2006.

Abdeen, Adnan, and Dale N. Shook. The Saudi Financial System, in the Context of

Western and Islamic Finance. Chichester [West Sussex]: Wiley, 1984.

AbduKhalil, Asad. Saudi Arabia and the US: The Tale of the “Good Taliban.”

Open media Series. New York: Seven Stories, 2003.

Abidi, Aqil Hyder Hasan. Indo-Gulf Economic Relations: Pattern, Prospects,

Policies. New Delhi: Intellectual Pub. House, 1989.

Abir, Mordechai. Saudi Arabia in the Oil Era: Regime and Elites: Conflict and

Collaboration. London: Croom Helm, 1988.

Abu-Dawood, Abdul-Razzak S., and Pradyumna P.Karan. International Boundaries

of Saudi Arabia. New Delhi:Galaxy Publications, 1990.

Agmon, Mercy, Post Cold War US Security Strategies for the Persian Gulf,( New

York: Rand Publication, 1993)

Al-Ayed, Ibrahim. Saudi National Security. USAWC strategy research project.

Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army War College, 1996.

Alam, Anwar. Religion and State: Egypt, Iran and Saudi Arabia; (a Comparative

Study). Delhi: Gyan Sagar Publishers, 1998.

Page 195: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

172

Albers, Henry Herman. Saudi Arabia: Technocrats in a Traditional Society. New

York: Lang, 1989.

Al-binali, Khalifa D. The Arab Gulf Cooperation Council (AGCC) Economic

Integration and Future Recommendation. Monterey, CA: Naval Postgraduate

School, 2000.

Al Farsy, Fouad, Modernity and Tradition: The Saudi Equation (London: Keagan

Pual International, 1990)

Al Harbi, Bandar O. Nahil. Saudi Arabia National Guard (SANG) An Individual

Study Project. USAWC military studies program paper. Carlisle Barracks, PA: US

Army War College, 1991.

Ali, Abbas. Business and Management Environment in Saudi Arabia: Challenges

and Opportunities for Multinational Corporations. New York: Routledge, 2009

Aliyya, Abdul-Fattah Hasan Abu, and Rafiq Shaker Al-Natshed. The Kingdom of

Saudi Arabia and the Palestinian Cause. Reading: Ithaca, 2005.

Alkhelaiwi, Khalid S. The Impact of Oil Revenue Fluctuations on the Saudi

Arabian Economy. Univ. Diss.--Durham, 2001.

Al-Mani, Saleh A., and Saleh al-Din Shaykhli. The Euro-Arab Dialogue: A Study in

Associative Diplomacy. New York: St. Martin‟s Press, 1983.

Ali, Abbas. Business and Management Environment in Saudi Arabia: Challenges

and Opportunities for Multinational Corporations. New York: Routledge, 2009

Aliyya, Abdul-Fattah Hasan Abu, and Rafiq Shaker Al-Natshed. The Kingdom of

Saudi Arabia and the Palestinian Cause. Reading: Ithaca, 2005.

Page 196: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

173

Alkhelaiwi, Khalid S. The Impact of Oil Revenue Fluctuations on the Saudi

Arabian Economy. Univ. Diss.--Durham, 2001.

Al-Mani, Saleh A., and Saleh al-Din Shaykhli. The Euro-Arab Dialogue: A Study in

Associative Diplomacy. New York: St. Martin‟s Press, 1983.

Almana, Mohammed, Arabia Unified: A Portrait of Ibn Saud, (London: Hutchison

Benham, 1980.

Al-Rasheed, Madawi, and Robert Vitalis. Counter-Narratives: History,

Contemporary Society, and Politics in Saudi Arabia and Yemen. New York:

Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

al-Rasheed, Madawi. Contesting the Saudi State: Islamic voices from new

generation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007.

Al –Rasheed. Madawi, ed. Kingdom Without Borders: Saudi Arabia Political,

Religious and Media Frontiers. New York: Columbia University Press, 2008.

Al-Samaan, Yahya Abdulla. The Evolution of Contractual Relationship between the

Government of Saudi Arabia and Aramco. Scotland: Center for Petroleum and

Mineral Law Studies, University of Dundee, 1990.

Al-Sehaim, Saleh Abdullah M.The Saudi Industrial Development Fund: Impact in

Development the Private Industrial Section in Saudi Arabia. La Verne, CA:

University of La Verne, 1989.

Alshamsi, Mansoor Jassem. Islam and Political Reform in Saudi Arabia: The Quest

for Political Change and Reform. Routledge studies in political Islam. Milton Park,

Abingdon, Oxon: Routledge, 2007.

Page 197: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

174

Alsharekh, Alanoud. The Gulf Family: Kinship Policies and Modernity. SOAS

Middle East issues. London: Saqi in association with London Middle East Studies

Association of North America, 1990.

Alshehri, Saad. Security of the Arabian Gulf. USAWC strategy research project.

Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army War College, 2002.

Al Tassini, Ayman. Religion and State in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Westview

special studies on the Middle East. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1985.

Al-Turaiqi, Abdullah. The Political System of Saudi Arabia.[Saudi Arabia]: Ghainaa

Publications, 2008.

Aspin, Les, and Bill Diskinson, Defense for New Era: Lessons of the Persian Gulf

War (McLean, VA: Brassey‟s 1992)

Al-Yousuf, Ala „a. Kuwait and Saudi Arabia: From Prosperity to Retrenchment.

OIES papers on oil and finance, F7. [Oxford]: Oxford Institute for Energy Studies,

1990.

Alzahrani, Fahad. Expanding the Role of Saudi Arabia National Guard in the War

on Terrorism: A Strategic vision. Ft. Belvoir: Defense Technical Information Center,

2004.

Ansari, M-H. The Islamic Boomerang in Saudi Arabia: The Cost of Delayed

Reforms. New Delhi: Samskriti, 2004.

Arthur N. Young, Saudi: The Making of a Financial Giant, (New York: New York

Univesity Press, 1983)

Page 198: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

175

Askari, Hossein, and Babak Dastmaltschi. Saudi Arabia’s Economy: Oil and Search

for Economic Development. Contemporary studies in economic and financial

analysis, Vol. 67. Greenwich, CT: Jai Press, 1990.

Asharf Ashrafpour, Persian Gulf: Geo-Politics and War, (New Delhi: Kaveri Books,

2012)

Ayoob, Mohammed. The politics of Islamic Reassertion. New York: St. Martin‟s

Press, 1981.

Ayoob, Muhammed, and Hasan Kosebalaban, Religion and Politics in Saudi Arabia:

Wahhabism and the State, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers, 2009.

Badeeb, Saeed M. Saudi-Iranian Relations, 1932-1982. London: Center for Arab and

Iranian Studies and Echoes, 1993.

Badr-el-din, A. Ibrahim. Economic Co-Operation in the Gulf: Issues in the

Economies of the Arab Gulf CO-Operation Council State. Routledge studies in

Middle Eastern economies. London: Routledge, 2007.

Bahgat, Gawdat. Proliferation of Nuclear Weapon in the Middle East. Gainesville:

University Press of Florida, 2007.

Bahgat, Gawdat. The Gulf Monarchies: New Economic and Political Realities.

London: Research Institute for Study of Conflict and Terrorism, 1997.

Bandow, Doug. Befriending Saudi Princes: A High Price for a Dubious Alliance.

Washington, DC: Cato Institute, 2002.

Barlow, Keith A., and Robert G. Darius. Iran and Saudi Arabia: Problems and

Possibilities for the United States in the Midrange. Strategic issues research

Page 199: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

176

memorandum. Carlisle Barracks, Pa: Strategies Institute, US Army War College,

1983.

Ba-Sheikh, A.M. An Analysis of the Operation of the Saudi Industrial Development

Fund. Canterbury: University of Kent, 1985.

Beling Willard A., ed. King Faisal and the Modernisation of Saudi Arabia., London:

Croom Helm: and Boulder, Colo: Westview Press, 1980

Bennis, Phyllis, and Michel Moushabeck, ed. Beyond the Strom: A Gulf Crisis,

Reader, (New York: Olive Branch Press, 1991)

Bergen, Peter L. Holy War, Inc. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 2001.

Bishr, Muhammad ibn Saud. Saudis and terror: Cross-Cultural Views. Riyadh:

Ghainaa Publications, 2005. Blackeney, John O. United States Policy in the Gulf

Region. USAWC strategy research project. Carlisle Barracks, Pa: US Army War

College, 1996.

Blackwell, James, Thunder in the Desert: The Strategy and Tactics of the Persian

Gulf War (New York: Bantam Books, 1991)

Bowman, Bradley L. Realism and Idealism: US Policy toward Saudi Arabia, from

the Cold War to Today. Ft. Belvoir: Defense Technical Information Center, 2006.

Bradley, John R. Saudi Arabia Exposed: Inside a Kingdom in Crisis. New York:

Palgrave, 2006.

Bronson, Rachel. Thicker Than Oil: America’s Uneasy Partnership with Saudi

Arabia. New York: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Page 200: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

177

Bruce W. Watson (ed), Military Lessons of the Gulf War, (New Delhi: Lancer

International, 1991)

Bulloch, John. The Shura Council in Saudi Arabia. Contemporary Strategic issues in

the Arab Gulf. (London: Gulf Centre for Strategic Studies, 1993.)

Bullch, John and Harvey Morris, Saddam’s War: The Origin of the Kuwait Conflict

and the International Response (London: Faber and Faber, 1991)

Butler, Gordon M. Jr. The US Army Corp of Engineers: The Saudi Arabian

Experience and Implications for US Foreign Policy. Ft. Belvoir: Defense Technical

Information Center, 1986.

Chai, Winberg. Saudi Arabia: A Modern Reader. Indianapolis, IN.: University of

Indiana Press, 1988.

Choucri, Nazli, International Politics of Energy Interdependence. Lexington Mass:

Lexington Books, 1976

Chubin, shahram, and Charles Tripp. Iran-Saudi Arabia Relations and Regional

Order: Iran and Saudi Arabia in the Balance of Power in the Gulf. Oxford

[England]: Oxford University Press for International Institute for Strategic studies,

1996.

Cipkowski, Peter, Understanding the Gulf Crisis (New York: Wiley, 1992)

Clark, Arthur P., Muhammad A. Tahlawi, and William Facey. A Land Transformed:

The Arabian Peninsula, Saudi Arabia and Saudi Aramco. Dhahran, Saudi Arabia:

The Saudi Arabian Oil Company (Saudi Aramco), 2006.

Page 201: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

178

Cole, Donald Powell. Pastoral Nomads in a Rapidly Changing Economy: The Case

of Saudi Arabia. Pastoral Network paper, 7e. London: Overseas Development

Institute, Agricultural Administration Unit, 1979.

Conant, Melvin, and Elena Turner. Saudi Oil Policy, 1987-2000. Washington, DC:

Conant, 1988.

Conant, Malvin A. and Fern Racine Gold. Access to Oil—the United States

Relationships with Saudi Arabia and Iran. Honolulu, Hawaii: University Press of

the Pacific, 2003

Conant, Malvin A. Oil Prices and the Saudi-US Connection. Washington, DC:

Conant, 1991.

Corcoran, Kevin. Saudi Arabia, Keys to Business Success. London: McGraw-Hill,

1981.

Cordesman, Anthony H., AND Nawaf E. Obaid. National Security in Saudi Arabia:

Threats, Responses and Challenges. Westport, CT: Praeger Security International,

2005.

Cordesman, Anthony H. Saudi Arabia Enters the Twenty-First Century / The

Political, Foreign Policy, Economic and Energy Dimensions. [1]. Westport, CT:

Praeger, 2003.

Cordesman, Anthony H. Saudi Arabia: Guarding the Desert Kingdom. CSIS Middle

East dynamic net assessment. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1997.

Cordesman, Anthony H. Saudi Arabia: National Security in a Troubled Region.

Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger Security International, 2009.

Page 202: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

179

Cordesman, Anthony H, Western Strategic Interest in Saudi Arabia, (London: 1987)

Craze, Joshua. The Kingdom: Saudi Arabia and the Challenge of 21st Century. New

York: Columbia University Press, 2009.

Creamer, Robert L., and James C. Sest. Khobar Towers: The Aftermath and

Implications for Commanders. Maxwell Air Force Base, AL: Air War College, Air

University, 1998.

Cristo, Matthew M., and Mark P. Kovalcik. Population Pressure and the Future of

Saudi State Stability. Ft. Belvoir: Defense Technical Information Center, 2008.

Daha„n, Ahmad Hasan Ahmad. Politics, Administration and Development in Saudi

Arabia. Brentwood, MD: Amana, 1990.

Deegan, William F, Jr. Saudi AWACS (Airborne Warning and Control System):

American Foreign Policy in Conflict. Ft. Belvoir: Defense Technical Information

Center, 1986.

Dew, Philip. Saudi Arabia: Restructuring for Growth. London: Euromoney Books,

2003.

Dilnawas A Ziddiqui Abbass F Alkhafaji, The Gulf War: Implication for Global

Bussiness and Media, (Appollo Classon Press, 1992)

Doran, Charles and Stephen Buck, The Gulf Energy and Global Security: Political

and Economic Issues (New York: St Martin‟s Press)

Ehteshami, Anoushiravan. From the Gulf to Central Asia: Players in the New Great

Game. Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1994.

Page 203: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

180

El Mallakh, Ragaei, and Dorothea H. El Mallakh. Saudi Arabia, Energy,

Development Planning, and Industrialization. Lexington. MA: Lexington Books,

1982.

El Mallakh, Ragaei. An Overview of the Third Development Plan of Saudi Arabia

(1400-1405/1980-1985). Boulder, CO: ICEED, University of Colorado, 1981.

Emerson, Steven, The American House of Saud: The Secret Petrodollar Connection

(Franklin Watts, 1985)

Emirates Center for Strategic Studies and Research. The Gulf: Future Security and

British Policy; a Post-Conference Publication. Reading: Ithaca, 2000.

Enav, Peter. The Saudi Oil Dilemma. London: Financial Times Energy, 2000.

Esposito, John L. Islam and Politics. Contemporary issues in the Middle East.

Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press 1984.

Fandy, Mamoun. Saudi Arabia and Politics of Dissent. New York: St. Martin‟s Press,

1999.

Faour, Muhammad, The Arab World after the Desert Strom, (U.S Institute of Peace

Press Publication, Washington, n.d)

Farid, Abdel Majid. Oil and Security in the Arabian Gulf. New York: St. Martin‟s

Press, 1981.

Feis, Herbert H., ed. The Eisenhower Diaries, New York and London: W. W.

Norton,1981

Page 204: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

181

Fesharaki, Fereidun, and J. Philip Hinson. Economic Dimensions of US Relations

with Iran and Saudi Arabia in the 1980s. Strategic issues research memorandum.

Carlisle Barracks, PA: Strategic Studies Institute, US Army War College, 1982.

Finer, Herman, Dulles over Suez: The Theory and Practice of His Diplomacy,

Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1964

Fisk Robert, The Great War for Civilization Vintage, U.K., 2007

Foley, Sean. The Arab Gulf States: Beyond Oil and Islam Boulder. CO: Lynne

Rienner Publishers, 2010.

Gause, F. Gregory. The Approaching Turning Point: The Future of US Relations

with the Gulf States. Washington, DC: Saban Center for Middle East Policy at the

Brooking Institution, 2003.

George Lenczowski, The Middle East in World Affairs, (London: Cornell University

Press, 1962)

Gold, Dore. Hatred’s Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global

Terrorism. Washington, DC: Regnery Pub, 2003.

Gow, James, et al. The Gulf Crisis: Politico-military Implications, (London:

Brassey‟s, 1990)

Great Britain. Saudi Arabia: Oil and Gas Industry and Saudi Aramco. London:

British Overseas Trade Board, 1990.

Gulf Center for Strategic Studies (London, England). Democratic Developments in

the Gulf: Saudi Arabia as a Case Study. Contemporary Strategic issues in the Arab

Gulf. (London: Centre for Strategic Studies, 1994.)

Page 205: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

182

Gulf Organization for Industrial Consulting. The Economies of the Gulf Cooperation

Council Member States: Performance and Future Outlook. Doha: Gulf Organization

for Industrial Consulting, 2003.

Gulshan Dietel, Through Two War and Beyond,(New Delhi: New Delhi: Lancers

Books, 1991)

Haig, Alexander M. Caveat: Realism, Reagan and Foreign Policy, New York:

Macmillan, 1981

Halen Lackner, A House Built on Sand a Political Economy of Saudi Arabia,

(London: Ithaca Press, 1978)

Hameed, Mazher A. Saudi Arabia, the West, and the Security of the Gulf. London:

Croom Helm, 1986.

Hamzawy, Amr. The Saudi Labyrinth: Evaluating the Current Political Opening.

Middle East Series. Washington, DC: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace,

2006.

Han, vo Xuan, Oil, The Persian Gulf States and the United States, (London, 1994).

Haskins, Mark S. Iran and the Arabian Gulf: Threat Assessment and Response / #C

by Mark S. Haskins. Maxwell AFB, Alabama: Air Command and Staff College, Air

Command and Staff College, Air University, 1998.

Hassan, Omar. Saudi Arabia and New World Oder. [London]: Gulf Center for

Strategic Studies, 1994.

Head, Willian and Earl H. Tilford jr., Ed., The Eagle in the Desert: Looking Back on

the U.S Involvement in the Persian Gulf War, (Westport, CT: Prarger, 1996)

Page 206: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

183

Held, Colbert C. Middle East Patterns: Place, Peoples, and Politics. Boulder, CO:

Westview Press, 2000.

Henderson, Simon. After King Fahd: Succession in Saudi Arabia. Washington, DC:

Washington Institute for Near East Policy, 1995.

Herb, Michael. All in the Family Absolutism, Revolution, and Democracy in the

Middle Eastern Monarchies. SUNY series in Middle Eastern studies. Albany: State

University of New York Press, 1999.

Hertog, Steffen. Princes, Brokers, and Bureaucrats: Oil and the State in Saudi

Arabia. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2010.

Heydemann, Steven. Networks of Privilege in the Middle East: The Politic

Economic Reform Revisited. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hamshire: Palgrave

Macmillan, 2004.

Hiro, Dilip, Desert Shield to Desert Strom: The Second Gulf War, (New York:

Routledge, 1992 )

Holden, David, and Richard Johns. The House of Saud: The Rise and Rule of the

Most Powerful Dynasty in the Arab World. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston,

1982.

Hollingsworth, Mark, and Sandy Mitchell. Saudi Babylon: Torture, Corruption and

Cover-Up Inside the House of Saud. Edinburgh: Mainstream, 2006.

Ibn Abd al-Aziz, Faysal ibn Mashal ibn Saud. Decision Making and the Role of Ash-

Shura in Saudi Arabia: Majlis Ash-Shura (Consultative Council: Theory, and

Practice. New York: Vantage Press, 2004.

Page 207: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

184

Inbody, D S. Saudi Arabia and the United States: Perceptions and Gulf Security. Ft.

Belvoir: Defense Technical Information Center, 1984.

International Business Publications, USA. Saudi Arabia Oil and Gas Exploration

Laws and Regulation Handbook. Intl Business Pubns USA, 2008

Islami, A. Reza S., and Rostam Mehraban Kavoussi. The Political Economy of Saudi

Arabia. Near Eastern studies, University of Washington, No. 1. Seattle: Distributed by

University of Washington Press, 1984.

Jamieson, Perry D. Khobar Towers: tragedy and Response. Washington, DC: History

and Museums Program, 2008.

Jane‟s Information Group. Jane’s Sentinel Security Assessment: the Gulf States.

Coulsdon, UK: Jane‟s Information Group, 2002.

Johany, Ali D., Michel Berne, and J. Wilson Mixon. The Saudi Arabia Economy.

Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

Joseph, Suads. Gender and Citizenship in the Middle East. Contemporary issues in

the Middle East. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2000.

Jupa, Richard and Jim Dingeman, Gulf Wars: How Iraq Won the First and Lost the

Second. Will there be a Third? (Cambria, CA: 3w Publications, 1991)

Kagan, Robert, and William Kristol., Ed. Present Dangers, Crisis and Opportunities

in American Foreign Policy, (New York: Encounter Books Publication, 2002)

Kechichian, Joseph A. Power and Succession in Arab Monarchies: A Reference

Guild. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers, 2008

Page 208: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

185

Kelly, J. B. Arabia the Gulf and the West: A Critical View of the Arabs and Their

Oil Policy, New York: Basic Books, 1980

Khaled ibn Sultan, and Patrick Seale. Desert Warrior: A Personal View of the Gulf

War by the Joint Forces Commander. New York, NY: Harper Perennial, 1996.

Khunaizi, T.B. Economic, Social, and Political Development in Saudi Arabia: A

History Analysis. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1996.

King, Craig K. Impact of a Regime Change in Saudi Arabia: An Operational

Perspective. Maxwell Air Force Base, AL: Air Command and Staff College, Air

University, 1998.

Kraig, Michael. The United States, Iran, and Saudi Arabia: Necessary Steps toward

a New Gulf Security Order. Muscatine, IA: Stanley Foundation, 2006.

Lacey, Robert. Inside the Kingdom: Clerics, Modernists, Terrorists, and the

Struggle for Saudi Arabia. New York: Viking, 2009

Looney, Robert E. Saudi Arabia’s Development Potential, Lexington, Mass.:

Lexington Books, 1982

Lippman, Thomas W. Inside the Mirage: America’s Fragile Partnership with Saudi

Arabia. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 2004.

Lippman, Thomas W. Inside the Mirage: America’s Fragile Partnership with Saudi

Arabia. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 2004.

Long, David E. The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Gainesville: University Press Florida,

1997.

Page 209: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

186

Long, David E., The United States and Saudi Arabia: Ambivalent Allies, (Westview

Press, London, 1985)

Machlin, Barry N. Prometheus Bound: The Political Economy of Saudi Arabia,

1973-1980. 1982

Mackey, Sandra. The Saudis: Inside the Desert Kingdom. London: Harrap, 1987.

Magnus, Ralph H. Problems and Prospects for US Policy toward Iran and Saudi

Arabia in the 1980’s. Ft. Belvoir: Defense Technical Information Center, 1983.

Maisel, Sebastian, and John A. Shoup. Saudi Arabia and the Gulf Arab States

Today: An Encyclopedia of Life in the Arab States. Wesport, CY: Greenwood Press,

2009.

Manea, Elham. Regional Politics in the Gulf: Saudi Arabia, Oman, Yemen. London:

Saqi, 2005.

Manning, Joseph P. Threats to the Saudi Arabia Monarchy. USAWC strategy

research project. Carlisle Barrcks, PA: US Army War College, 1998.

Masood, Rashid. Industrialization in Oil-Based Economies: A Case Study of Saudi

Arabia. New Delhi: ABC Pub. House, 1984.

Metz, Helen Chapin, ed. Iraq: A Country Study, (Washington: Library of Congress,

1990)

Miglietta, John P. American alliance Policy in the Middle East, 1945-1992: Iran,

Israel, and Saudi Arabia. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2002.

Miller, Aaron David, Search for Security: Saudi Arabia Oil and American Foreign

Policy, 1939-1949, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1980

Page 210: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

187

Moliver, Donald M., and Paul J. Abbondante. The Economy of Saudi Arabia. New

York: Praeger, 1980.

Murawiec, Laurent. Princes of Darkness: The Saudi Assault on the West. Lanham:

Rowman & Littlefield publishers, 2005.

Mutabbakani, Saleh. Saudi Arabia: Modern Economy, Traditional Society. Saudi

Arabia: [s.n.], 1993.

Naiif, Al-Mutairi. Saudi Governmental Structure and Foreign Policy. USAWC

Military Studies Program paper. Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army War College, 1993.

Naim, Mashary Abdullah. The Home Environment in Saudi Arabia and Gulf States.

Milano: Pubblicazioni dell‟I.S.U. Universita Cattolica, 2006.

Najem, Tom, and Martin Hetherington. Good Governance in the Middle East Oil

Monarchies. Durham modern Middle East and Islamic world series,4. London:

RoutledgeCurzon, 2003

Nersesian, Roy L. Energy for the 21st Century: A Comprehensive Guide to

Conventional and Alternative Sources. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 2007.

Niblock, Tim, and Monica Malik. The Political Economy of Saudi Arabia. London:

Routledge, 2007.

Nyang, Sulayman S. and Evan Hendricks. A Line in Saud: Saudi Arabia’s Role in

the Gulf War. [Washington, DC]: P.T. Books, 1995.

Nye, Joseph S. jr., and Roger K. Smith, Ed. After the Strom: Lessons from the Gulf

War, (New York: Madison Books, 1992)

Page 211: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

188

Obaid, Nawaf E., and Anthony H. Cordesman. Saudi Militants in Iraq Assessment

and Kingdom’s Response. Washing, DC: Center for Strategic and International

Studies, 2005.

Obaid, Nawaf E. Improving US Intelligence Analysis on the Saudi Arabia Decision

Making Process. [Cambridge, MA.]: John F. Kennedy School of Government,

Harvard University, 1998.

Obaid, Nawaf E. The Oil Kingdom at 100: Petroleum Policymaking in Saudi

Arabia. Washington, DC: Washington Institute for Near-East Policy, 2000.

Osama, Abdul Rahman. The Dilemma of Development in the Arabian Peninsula.

London: Wolfeboro, 1987.

Parry, Audrey. The Importance of Saudi Arabia’s Security to the West. London:

Foreign Affairs Research Institute, 1980.

Pelletere, Stephen Douglas Johnson, and Leif Rosenburger, Iraq Power and U.S

Security in the Middle East, (Carlisle Barracks, PA: Strategic Studies Institute, U.S

Army War College, 1990)

Peterson, John. Defense and Regional Security in the Arabian Peninsula and Gulf

States, 1973-2004: An Annotated Bibliography. Dubai: Gulf Research Center, 2006.

Peterson, John. Historical Dictionary of Saudi Arabia. Asian/Oceanian historical

dictionaries, No.45. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 2003

Philby, H. St John B. Arabian Oil Ventures, Washington, D.C.: Middle East Institute,

1964

Page 212: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

189

Piechot, Martin F. Who Were the Fifteen Saudis? Monterey, CA: Naval Postgraduate

School, 2003.

Piscatori, James P., and Paul Dresch. Monarchies and Nations: Globalization and

Identity in the Arab States of the Gulf. London: I.B. Tauris, 2005.

Pompea, Sophie. Saudi Arabia: Issues, Historical Background, and Bibliography.

New York: Nova Science Publishers, 2002.

Posner, Gerald L. Secrets of the Kingdom: The Inside Story of the Saudi-US

Connection. New York: Random House, 2005.

Powell, William. Saudi Arabia and Its Royal Family. Secaucus, NL: L. Stuart, 1982.

Prados, Alfred B. Saudi Arabia US Defense and Security Commitments.

[Washington, DC]: Congressional Research Service, Library of Congress, 1994.

Preiss, Frank. Saudi Arabia: Desert Kingdom in Transition. Understanding Global

issues, No. 92. Cheltenham, UK: Understanding Global Issues Ltd, 2000.

Quandt, William, Saudi Arabia in the 1980s, (Washington. D.C., The Brookings

Institution, 1981)

Rashid, Nasser Ibrahim, and Esber I. Shaheen. Saudi Arabia and the Gulf War.

Joplin, MO: International Institute of Technology, 1992.

Rathmell, Andrew, and Mustafa M. Alani. Saudi Arabia: The Threat from Within.

Coulsdon, UK: Jane‟s Information Group, 1996.

R.C. Kingshury and N.J.G Pounds, An Atlas of Middle East Affairs, (London:

Methuen and Co. Ltd, 1964)

Page 213: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

190

Reese, John N., and Joseph P. Englehardt. Toward Collective Security in the Gulf:

An Evolving United States Role in Support of the GCC States. Ft. Belvoir: Defense

Technical Information Center, 1991.

Rush, Alan. Saudi Arabia: The Riyal Family of Al-Saud. Ruling Families of Arabia.

[Farnham Common]: Archive Edition, 1991.

Sabri, Sharaf. The House of Saud in Commerce: A Study of Royal Entrepreneurship

in Saudi Arabia. New Delhi: I.S. Publications, 2001.

Sager, Abdulaziz O.,Christian Koch, and Hasanayn Tawfiq Ibrahim. Gulf Yearbook

2004. Dubai: Gulf Research Center, 2005.

Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia’s Stance on Terrorism. [Saudi Arabia]: Al-Qimam

Multimedia, 2004.

Saudi Arabia. The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia: The Shura Council. Riyadh, Saudi

Arabia: Shura Council, 2006

Schaill, Emmett M. Dose the 2006 Quadrennial Defense Review Support America’s

Ability to Ensure Access to Saudi Arabian Oil? USAWC strategy research project.

Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army War College, 2006.

Schwartz, Stephen. The Two Faces of Islam: The House of Saud from Tradition to

Terror. New York: Doubleday, 2002.

Sharp, Jeremy Maxwell. Saudi Arabia Reform and US Policy. [Washington, DC]:

Congressional Information Service, Library of Congress, 2004.

Page 214: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

191

Shaw, John A.and David E. Long. Saudi Arabian Modernization: The Impact of

Change on Stability. Washington, DC: Center for Strategic and International Studies

Georgetown University, 1982.

Sherry, Virginia N. Saudi Arabia: Bad Dreams, Exploitation and Abuse of Migrant

Workers in Saudi Arabia. New York: Human Rights Watch, 2004.

Sick, Gary G., and Lawrence G. Potter. Security in the Persian Gulf: Origins,

Obstacles and the Search for Consensus. New York: Palgrave, 2001.

Siddiq, Mohammed H. Why the boom Went Bust: An Analysis of the Saudi

Government. Lincoln, Neb: M.H. Sddiq, 1995

Simpson, William. The Prince: The Secret Story of the World’s Most Intriguing

Royal, Prince Bandar Bin Sultan. New York: Regan Books, 2006.

Singh, A.K. Saudi-US Relations: The Oil Factor. New Delhi: Classical Publishers,

2000.

Sohrab, Mohammad. State and society in Saudi Arabia: History of State Formation

and Social Development. New Delhi, India: Global Media Publications, 2008.

Sreedher, and S. Malakar, Ed., The Second Coming: US War on Iraq 2003: An

Indian Perspective, (New Delhi: Academic Excellence, 2003)

Starr, Jeffrey M. The Prospects for Defense Cooperation in the Persian Gulf: Saudi

Arabia’s Continuing Search for Security. Cambridge, MA: Center for International

Studies, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

Page 215: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

192

Staudenmaier, William O., and Shirin Tahir-Kheli. The Saudi-Pakistani Military

Relationship and Its Implications for US Strategy in Southwest Asia Special Report.

Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army War College, Strategic Studies Institute, 1981.

Staudenmaier, William O. Definition of the Role of Saudi Arabia and Iran in US

Policy: The Military Strategic Dimension. Strategic issues research Memorandum.

Carlisle Barracks, Penn: Strategic Studies Institute, US Army War College, 1982.

Steve Coll, Ghost Wars: The Secret History of the CIA, Afghanistan, and Bin

Laden, from the Soviet Intervention to September 10, 2001, Penguin press, 2004

Steve Coll, The Bin Ladens: An Arabian Family in the American Century, Penguin

Press, 2008.

Swope, Richard T., and Bryan G. Hawley. Khobar: Report of Investigation

Concerning The Khobar Towers Bombing, 25 June 1996. Washington, DC: Dept. of

the Army, 1998.

Taher, Nahed. Riyal Balances: Monetary adjustment in Saudi Arabia (1978-1998).

Lancaster, UK: University of Lancaster, 2001.

The Middle East and North Africa 1994, London: Europa Publication Limited, 1994

Thomas W. Lippman, Inside the Mirage: America’s Fragile Partnership with Saudi

Arabia, Westview Press, 1993

Tollitz, Nino P. Saudi Arabia: Terrorism, US Relations and Oil. New York: Nova

Science Publishers, 2005.

Trofimov, Yaroslav. The Siege of Mecca: The Forgotten Uprising in Islam’s Holiest

Shrine and the Birth of Al Qaeda. New York: Doubleday, 2007.

Page 216: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

193

Turki al-Faisal. Challenges in International Relations. Manhattan, KS: Kansas State

University, 2007.

Unger, Craig. House of Bush, House of Saud: The Secret Relationship between the

World’s Two Most Powerful Dynasties. New York: Scribner, 2004.

Vasilliev, A.M.The History of Saudi Arabia. New York: New York University Press,

2000.

Vendzules, Michael C. Putting the Ground Dimension into United States Air Force

Doctrine: An Analysis of the Air Force’s New Concept to Accomplish the Force

Protection Mission Following the Khobar Towers Terrorist Bombing. USAWC

strategy research project. Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army College, 1999.

Vitalis, Robert. America’s Kingdom: Mythmaking on the Saudi Oil Frontier.

Stanford studies in Middle Eastern and Islamic societies and cultures. Stanford, CA:

Stanford University Press, 2007.

Vorys, Karl Von, American Foreign Policy-Consensus at Home, Leadership

Aboard, (Westport CT: Preager Publishers, 1997)

Weston, Mark. Prophets and Princes: Saudi Arabia from Muhammad to the

present. Hoboken, N.J.: Wiley, 2008.

Whirlwind: The Official US Army History of The Gulf War, The U.S Army Centre

of Military History, (Mclean, VA: Brassey‟s, 1993)

Wien, Jake. Saudi-Egyptian Relations The political and Military Dimensions of

Saudi Financial Flows to Egypt. Santa Monica, CA: Rand Corp, 1980.

Page 217: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

194

Wilson, Peter W., and Douglas Graham. Saudi Arabia: The Coming Strom. Armonk,

NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994.

Wilson, Peter W., A Question of Interest: The Paralysis of Saudi Banking. Boulder:

Westview Press, 1991.

Wright, J. W. Islamic Banking in Practice: Problems in Jordan and Saudi Arabia.

CMEIS occasional paper, No. 48. Durham: Center of Middle Eastern and Islamic

Studies, University of Durham, 1995.

Wright, J. W. Business and Economic Development in Saudi Arabia: Essays with

Saudi Scholars. Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan Press, 1996.

Wright, Lawrence. The Looming Tower: Al-Qaeda and the Road to 9/11. New York:

Knopf, 2006.

Zind, Rechard G., William F. Rentz, and A. Al-Sadoun. Saudi Arabia and the Global

Financial and Oil Market Crisis. Amherst, NY: Cambria Press, 2009.

Zonis, Marvin, and Hermann F. Eilts. Political Dimensions of US Relations with

Iran and Saudi Arabia in the 1980’s. Strategic issues research memorandum. Carlisle

Barracks, Pa: Strategic Studies Institute, US Army War College, 1983

Page 218: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

195

Articles in Journals / Periodicals

Aba-Namay, Rashed. “The New Saudi Representative Assembly”, Islamic Law and

Society, Vol.5, No. 2 (1998): 235-265.

Abir, M. “The Consolidation of the Ruling Class and New Elites in Saudi Arabia”, Middle

Eastern Studies, Vol. 23, (1987): 150-171.

Ahmad, Naveed. : “Pakistan-Saudi Relations.” Pakistan Horizon, Vol. 35, No. 4 (1982): 51-

67.

Ajmi, Fouad, “American is Everywhere”, Foreign Policy, Sep/Oct. 2003.

Al-Abed, Fawwaz.. “Spread of English and Westernization in Saudi Arabia”. World

Englishes. Vol. 15, No. 3 (1996): 307-17.

Al-Hegelan Abdelrahman and M. Palmer. “Bureaucracy and Development in Saudi Arabia”,

The Middle East Journal, Vol.39 (1985)):48-68.

Al-Hejail, Saleh, “ Legal Developments in Saudi Arabia. Yearbook of Islamic and Middle

Eastern Law” Vol. 4 (1997-1998):338-350

Al- Mani, Saleh. “Of Security and threat: Saudi Arabia‟s Perception,” Journal of South

Asian and Middle Eastern Studies, Vol. 20, No. 1 (1996): 74-87.

Al-Rasheed, Madawi. “Saudi Arabia post 9/11: History, Religion and Security”, Middle East

Studies, Vol. 43, No.1 (2007): 153-160.

Al-Saleh Y. “Renewable Energy Scenarios for Major Oil-Producing Nations: The Case of

Saudi Arabia,” Futures, Vol. 41, No. 9 (2009): 650-662

Ansary A.F. “Combating Extremism: A Brief Overview of Saudi‟s Approach,” Middle East

Policy, Vol. 15, No. 2 (2008): 111-124.

Page 219: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

196

Anthony, John Duke. “Foreign Policy: The View from Riyadh,” Wilson Quarterly, No. 31

(1979): 73-82.

Anthony, J.D. “Saudi Arabian-Yemeni Relations: Implications for US Policy,” Middle East

Policy, Vol. 7, No. 2 (2000): 78-96.

Aufhauser, D., F. Anderson, D.E. Long, N. Kern, and H. Shobokshi. “Saudi Arabia, Enemy or

Friend ?” Middle East Policy, Vol. 11, No. 1 (2004): 1-25.

Auty, R.M., “The Economic Stimulus from Resource-Based Industry in Developping

Countries: Saudi Arabia and Bahrain”, Economic Geography. Vol. 64, No.3 (1988): 209-205.

Bashar, Abdul Aziz and Stehen Wright, “Saudi Arabia: Foreign Policy after the Gulf War”,

Middle East Policy, Vol. 1, 1992

Bahgat, Gawdat. “Beyond Sanctions: US Policy Tward Iraq” International Relations

(London), Vol.XIII, No. 4, April 1997

Bahgat, Gawdat. “The New Geopolitics of Oil: The United States, Saudi Arabia and Russia,”

Orbis, 47, No. 3 (2003): 447-461.

Bahgat, Gawdat “Saudi Arabia and the War on Terrorism,” Arab Studies Quarterly, Vol. 26,

No. 1 (2004): 51-64

Boyle, Michael J. “The War on Terror in American Grand Strategy,” International Affairs,

Vol. 35, Nos. 45 (2007): 528-553.

Bronson, Rachel. “Rethinking Religion: The Legacy of the US-Saudi Relationship,”

Washington Quarterly, Vol. 28, No. 4 (2005): 121-137.

Bryson, Thomas A. “US Middle East Policy and the National Interest” Middle East

International, No. 40, October 1974

Page 220: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

197

Buiter, Willem. “Economic, Political, and Institutional Prerequisites for Monetary Union

Among the Members of the Gulf Cooperation Council”. Open Economies Review, Vol. 19,

No. 5 (2008): 579-612.

Choudhury, Masudul Alam. “Oil and Water Do Mix: The Case of Saudi Arabia,” Journal of

Developing Areas, Vol. 37, No. 2 (2004): 169-179.

Dabla, Bashir Ahmad, “Dimensions and Implications of Demographic Change in the Gulf”,

International Studies, Vol.27, No.2, 1990.

David Martin Jones and MLR Smith, “Franchising Terror”, World Today, Oct. 2001

Dietl, Gulshan. “Foreign Policy of Saudi Arabia: Internal and External Contexts,” India

Quarterly, Vol. 41, Nos.3-44 (1985): 363-375.

Dietl, G. “Iran, Saudi Arabia and the Bomb,” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern

Studies, Vol. 31, No. 4 (2008): 48-69.

Dunn, Michael Collins. “Is the Sky Falling? : Saudi Arabia‟s Economic Problems and

Political Stability”, Middle East Policy. Vol.3 No. 4 (1995): 29-39.

Ehteshami, Anoushiravan. “Reform from Above: the Politics of Participation in the Oil

Monarchies”, International Affairs. Vol. 79 No. 1 (2003): 53-75

Faksh, Mahmud A., and Ramzi F. Faris. “The Saudi Conundrum: Squaring the Security-

Stability Circle,” Third World Quarterly, No. 142 (1993): 277-293.

Fuller, G. E. “The Saudi Peace Plan: How Serious?” Middle East Policy, Vol. 9, No. 1

(2002): 27-30.

Goldberg, Jacob. “The Saudi Military Buildup: Strategy and Risks,” Middle East Review, No.

213 (1989): 3-13.

Page 221: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

198

Hajjar, Bandar al and J.R. Presly. “Constraints on Development: Small businesses in Saudi

Arabia”. Middle East Studies, Vol. 28, No.2 (1992): 333-351.

Haass, Richard N., “What To do with American Primacy”, Foreign Affairs, Vol.78, No.5,

Sept/Oct 99

Hegghammer, Thomas. “Islamist Violence and Regime Stability in Saudi Arabia,”

International Affairs, Vol. 84, No. 4 (2008): 701-715

Hendrickson, Davide C., The Recovery of Internationalism”, Foreign Affairs, Vol.73,

No. 5 September/October 1994

Hertog, Steffen. “The Political Economy of Saudi Arabia”. Journal of Development Studies,

Vol. 44, No. 8 (2008): 1240-1242.

Hunter, Timothy N.1996. “Appeasing the Saudis”, Middle East Quarterly, Vol. 3 No.1

(1996): 4-11.

Hussian, Syed Rifaat. “Responding to Terrorist Threat: Perspectives from Saudi Arabia and

Pakistan,” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies, Vol. 30, No. 3 (2007): 38-

61.

James. E. Atkins, “The New Arabia”, Foreign Affairs, Nov. /Dec., 2002

Jonathan Beaurman, “Oil flows out of US pact with Arabia” World Today, Oct. 1996

Jonathan Fox, “Religion as an Over Looked Element in International Politics”, Jonal of

International Studies Association, Blackwell London Poblishers, 2001

Khadduri, Walid, “IRAQ‟s Frustration Booils Over”, The Word Today, Vol.53, No. 12,

December 1997.

Kapiszewski, Andrzej. “Saudi Arabia”. Journal of Asian and Africa Studies, Vol. 41, No. 5-

6 (2006): 5-6.

Page 222: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

199

Katzman, Kenneth. “How Stable Are Saudi Arabia and Kuwait?” Middle East Quarterly,

Vol. 13, (1994): 21-30.

Katz, Mark. “What Do We Do If the Saudi Monarchy Falls?” Comparative Strategy, Vol. 22,

No. 1 (2003): 45-58.

Katz Mark N. “Saudi-Russian Relations Since 9/11,” Problems of Post-Communism, Vol. 51,

No. 2 (2004): 3-11.

Kavoussi, Rostam M. “Economic Growth and Income Distribution in Saudi Arabia.” Arab

Studies Quarterly, No. 51 (1983): 65-81.

Kechichian, Joseph A. “Trends in Saudi National Security,” The Middle East Journal, Vol.

53, No. 2 (1999): 232-253.

Khalidi, Walid. “The Prospects of Peace in the Middle Eat,” Journal of Palestine Studies,

Vol. 32, No. 2 (2003): 50-62.

Korany, Baaghat and Moataz A. Fattah. “Irreconcilable Role-Partner? Saudi Foreign Policy

between the Ulama and the US,” In The Foreign Policies of Arab States: The Challenges of

Globalization. New Revised Edition. Baghat Korany and Ali E. Hillal Dessouki, Eds. Cairo

American University Cairo Press, 2008: 343-396.

Krishna, Daya, “US-Iraq Conflict and Global Intellectual Community”, Economic and

Political Weekly, Vol. 9, No. 1, June 20, 1998

Kuniholm, Bruce Robellet. “Retrospect and Prospect: Forty Years of US Middle East Policy”,

Middle East Journal, Vol. 41, No.1, Winter 1987.

Kuniholm, Bruce Robellet. “What the Saudis Really Want: A Primer for the Reagan

Administration,” Orbis, No. 251 (1981): 107-121.

Lacroix, Stephane. “Between Islamists and Liberals: Saudi Arabia‟s new „Islamo-Liberal‟

reformists.” The Middle East Journal, Vol. 58, No. 3 (2004): 345-356.

Page 223: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

200

Lee, Hamilton, “US Goals in the Gulf” Christian Science Monitor, Vol. 90, No.21,

December 1997

Looney, Robert E. and P.C. Frederiksen. “The Evolution and Evaluation of Saudi Arabia

Economic Planning”, Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies, Vol.27, No. 3

(2004): 13-33.

Long, David E. “US-Saudi Relations: Evolution, Current Conditions and Future Prospects.”

Mediterranean Quarterly, Vol. 15, No. 3 (2004) 24-37.

Mariyam Hasham, “New Century, New War” World Today, Oct. 2001

Martin. H. Sours, “Saudi Arabia‟s role in the Middle East: Regional Stability within the

Middle East”, Journal of Asian Affairs, Jan. 2003

Max Boot, “The New American Way of War”, Foreign Affairs, Vol. 82, No. 4, Jan/Feb. 2004

Mehrara, Mohsen. “Energy-GDP Relationship for Oil-Exporting Countries: Iran, Kuwait and

Saudi Arabia,” OPEC Review, Vol. 31, No. 1 (2007): 1-16.

Micleal Scoot Doran, “The Saudi Pradox”, Foreign Policy, Nov. / Dec. 2001

Moaddel, M. “The Saudi Public Speaks: Religion, Gender, and Politics”, International

Journal of Middle East Studies, Vol. 38, No. 1 (2006): 79-108.

Moises Naim, “Collateral Damage”, Foreign Policy, Nov. /Dec. 2001

Moon, Chung-In. “Korean Contractors in Saudi Arabia: Their Rise and Fall,” The Middle

East Journal, Vol. 40, No. 4 (1986): 614-633.

Namay, Rahshed. “Constitutional Reform: A Systemization of Saudi Politics,” Journal of

South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies, Vol. 16, No. 3 (1993): 43-88.

Page 224: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

201

_ _ _. “The Dynamics of Individual Rights and Their Prospective Development under the

New Constitution of Saudi Arabia,” Journal of South Asian and Middle Eastern Studies,

Vol. 18, No. 3: 21-40.

Nehme, M.G. “Saudi Arabia 1950-80: Between Nationalism and Religion,” Middle Eastern

Studies, Vol. 30, No. 4 (1994): 930-943.

_ _ _. “Saudi Development Plans Between Capitalist and Islamic Values,” Middle Eastern

Studies, Vol. 30, No. 3 (1994): 632-645.

Niblock, Tim. “Globalization and the Saudi Economy: Gains and Losses,” In The Arab State

and Neo-Liberal Globalization: The Restructuring of State Power in the Middle East.

ED.Laura Guazzone and Daniela Pioppi. Reading, UK: Ithaca, 2009: 159-184.

Nonneman, Gerd. “Saudi-European Relations 1902-2001: a Pragmatic Quest for Relative

Autonomy,” International Affairs, Vol.77, No. 3 (2001): 631-661.

Okruhlik, Gwenn. And P. Conge. “National Autonomy, Labor Migration and Political Crisis:

Yemen and Saudi Arabia,” The Middle East Journal, Vol. 51, No. 4 (1997): 554-565.

Olatan, Suliman S. “Saudi Arabia: The Burden of Moderation,” Washington Quarterly, Vol.

6, No. 4 (1983): 32-45.

Openshaw, M. “Religion and Regime Legitimacy: The al-Saud, Wahhabism, and Saudi

Arabian Politics,” Journal of Arabic, Islamic and Middle East Studies, Vol. 1, No. 2 (1994):

76-89.

Pant, H.V. “Saudi Arabia Woos China and India: Riyadh‟s Approach to the East Won‟t Save

It from Tough Choices on Internal Reform,” Middle East Quarterly, Vol. 13, No. 4 (2006):

45-52.

Page 225: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

202

P.R. Kumaraswamy, “The Arabia Interpretation of Operation Desert Storm”, Strategic

Analysis, June 1991

Rabie, Mohamed. “The Oil Market in the 1980s and the Role of Saudi Arabia,” American-

Arab Affairs, No. 3 (1983): 94-102.

Raphaeli, Nimrod. “Demands for Reforms in Saudi Arabia,” Middle Eastern Studies, Vol. 41,

No. 4 (2005): 517-532.

Rawls, Lucia W. “Saudi Arabia, Aramco and the American Political Process: Cause for

Concern?” American-Arab Affairs, No. 18 (1986): 92-105.

Ray Takeyh, “Faith-Based Initiatives” Foreign policy, Nov. / Dec. 2001

Report, “After 9/11: The Saudis” Time, September 15th, 2003

Rose Mary Hollis, “Sad and Sorry picture: Terrorism and the Middle East”, World Today,

October 2001

Rubin Barry, “Anti-Americanism”, Middle East Review, October 2002

Rubin Barry, “The Real Roots of Arab Anti-American” Foreign Affairs, November/

December 2002

Salame, Ghassan. “Islam and Politics in Saudi Arabia,” Arab Studies Quarterly, Vol. 9, No. 3

(1987): 306-326.

Sajedi, Amir. “Iran‟s Relations with Saudi Arabia,” India Quarterly, No. 2 (1993): 75-96.

Samuel. P. Huntington, “The Age of Muslim Wars”, New Week, Dec. 11, 2001, Vol. 138,, 25,

Dec. 11, 2001

Seznec, Jean-Francois. “Stirrings in Saudi Arabia,” Journal of Democracy, Vol. 13, No. 4

(2002): 33-40.

Page 226: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

203

Shabnam Mallick and Rajarshi Sen, “11 September 2001: Terrorism and After”, Journal of

Asian Affairs, Jan. 2002

Shavit, U. “Al-Qaeda‟s Saudi Origins: Saudi Conspiracy Theorists Laid the Ground for

Osama Bin Laden,” Middle East Quarterly, Vol. 13, No. 4 (2006): 3-14.

Sicherman, Harvey, “The Strange Death of Dual Containment”, Orbis, Vol.41, No.2, 1997

Strobe Talbott, “The Other Evil”, Foreign Policy, Nov. / Dec. 2001

Tahir-Kheli, Shirin, and William O. Staudenmaier. “The Saudi-Pakistani Military

Relationship: Implications for US Policy,” Orbis, No. 261 (1982): 155-169.

Teitelbaum, Joshua. “Dueling for Dawa: State vs. Society on the Saudi Internet,” The Middle

East Journal, Vol. 56, No.2 (2002): 222-239.

Thomas Hegghammer, “Terrorist Recruitment and Radicalisation in Saudi Arabia,” Middle

East Policy, Vol. 13, No. 4, 2006

Victor Bulmer Thomas, “Targeting Terrorism” World Today, Oct. 2001

Weidenbaum, Murray, “The US Defense Industry after the Cold War”, Obis, Vol. 1, No. 4,

Fall 1997.

Yamni, Mai. “From Fragility to Stability: a Survival Strategy for the Saudi Monarchy,”

Contemporary Arab Affairs, Vol. 2, No. 1 (2009): 90-105.

Page 227: THE UNITED STATES SAUDI ARABIA RELATIONS SINCE THE … · 2018-01-04 · the united states – saudi arabia relations since the gulf war 1991 thesis submitted for the award of the

204

NEWSPAPER AND MAGAZINE

Arab World (Beirut)

Asian Age (New Delhi)

BBC (London)

Economic Times (New Delhi)

Hindustan Times (New Delhi)

Indian Express (New Delhi)

New York Times (New York)

The age (Australia)

The Daily Telegraph (United Kingdom)

The Deccan Herald (New Delhi)

The Guardian (United Kingdom)

The Hindu (New Delhi)

The Independent (United Kingdom)

The Telegraph (United Kingdom)

The News (Pakistan)

The Newsweek (New York)

The Wall Street Journal (New York)

Time (New York)

Times of India (New Delhi)

Washington Post (Washington)

World Today (United Kingdom)